Google Groups no longer supports new Usenet posts or subscriptions. Historical content remains viewable.
Dismiss

Nathan's UFO posts

208 views
Skip to first unread message

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

This is an excerpt from "Above Top Secret" by T. Good. This incident
has been confirmed from other sources, however.

The Falcon Lake Incident - 1967


By far the most evidential case ever to have been reported in Canada
is that of Stephen Michalak, who encountered a landed UFO near Falcon
Lake, on the boundary between Manitoba and Ontario, on 20 May 1967.
For the following summary I am indebted to Chris Rutkowski's thorough
analysis in "Flying Saucer Review", which I have leaned heavily on.

At 12:15 p.m. that day, Michalak, who was engaged in some amateur
prospecting, was startled to see two cigar-shaped objects with
"bumps" on them, glowing red and descending. The objects appeared
more oval and disk shaped as they came closer. Suddenly, the object
furthest away stopped in midair as the other came nearer and then
landed about 160 feet away. The object in the air hovered for a
short period, then departed silently, changing color from red to
orange to gray, then back to orange as it disappeared behind clouds.
The craft on the ground also changed color from red to gray and
finally to "hot stainless steel," surrounded by a goldenish glow. It
was about thirty-five feet in diameter and twelve feet high.

Michalak knelt on a rock as he observed the object through welding
goggles that he normally wore to protect his eyes from chips of rock.
A dazzling purple light flooded out of openings in the upper part of
the object. The witness sat on the rock for the next half hour,
sketching the object and noting as many details as possible. Waves
of warm air and a smell of sulphur radiated from the craft, and there
were noises like the whirring of an electric motor as well as a
hissing sound.

A door the opened in the side of the craft, with lights coming from
the inside. Michalak decided to approach closer, and when he was
sixty feet away heard two human-like voices, one higher pitched than
the other. Convinced by now that the device was a new experimental
American aircraft, he asked the occupants if they were having
trouble. There was no response, although the voices subsided, so he
asked in Russian, "Do you speak Russian?" There was still no
response - even when he tried German, Italian, French, and Ukrainian,
then English again.

Michalak approached even closer - so close that the light from it
become unbearable, so he pushed down the tinted green lenses on his
goggles and peered inside the opening. He saw a "maze" of lights on
a panel, and beams of light in horizontal and diagonal patters, as
well as a group of lights flashing in a random sequence. He then
stepped back and waited for a reaction.

Suddenly, three panels closed completely over the opening, so
Michalak began to examine the side of the craft with his gloved hand.
He could see no indications of welding or joints, and the surface was
highly polished, appearing like colored glass reflecting light. When
he pulled his hand back, he found the glove had burned and melted as
had his hat. The craft - or at least the rim-then seemed to change
position, for he found himself facing a grid-type "exhaust vent,"
which he had noticed earlier to the left of the opening. A blast of
hot air then struck his chest, setting his shirt and vest alight,
causing severe pain. He ripped these off and looked up to see the
craft taking off like the first object and felt a rush of air.

A strong smell similar to burned electrical circuits combined with
sulphur, pervaded the air. Michalak's burning clothes set some moss
on fire, so he stamped on the ground to extinguish the flames and
then walked back to where he had left his things. He noticed that
his compass was behaving erratically, but after a while went back to
normal. Returning to the landing site, which looked as though it had
been swept clean apart from a fifteen-foot circle of pine needles,
dirt, and leaves. Michalak began to suffer from a pounding headache
as well as nausea. He headed back to his motel, vomiting frequently
on the way.

On reaching the highway, Michalak realized that he was now about a
mile from where he had originally entered the woods, so set off in
the correct direction. A passing RCMP officer stopped in his car,
listened to Michalak's story, and then left, explaining that he had
other duties to perform. The witness eventually made it back to the
motel, but believing he was "contaminated", decided to remain
outside. At 4:00 p.m., however, he went into the motel coffee shop
and asked for doctor, but as the nearest was forty-five miles away,
he decided to catch the next bus home to Winnipeg. While waiting, he
telephoned the "Winnipeg Tribune". "The pain was unbearable....I was
afraid that I had ruined my health and visualized the resulting hell
should I become disabled," he said. "There had to be some way of
getting medical help...I thought of the press....I did not want to
alarm my wife, or cause a panic in the family. I telephoned her as a
last resort, telling her that I had been in an accident." When he
arrived home, his son took him to Misericordia Hospital, where he
stayed overnight.

Physiological Effects

On arrival at the hospital, Michalak refrained from telling the
examining physician the full story, preferring to say only that he
had been burned by "exhaust coming out of an airplane." He was
treated for first-degree burns and released. Two days later he was
examined by his family doctor, who prescribed pain-killers and
seasickness tablets. Tests a week later by the Whiteshell Nuclear
Research Establishment showed no radiation above the normal
background level.

For several days after the incident, Michalak was unable to keep his
food down and lost twenty-two pounds. His blood lymphocyte count was
down from twenty-five to sixteen percent, returning to normal after
four weeks. Medical reports also showed that he had skin infections
"having hive-like areas with inpetiginous centers." he suffered from
diarrhea, "generalized urticaria" (hives), and periodically felt weak,
dizzy, and nauseated. He also experienced numbness and chronic
swelling of the joints. an "awful stench" seemed to come from inside
his body at times.

A hematologist report indicated that Michalak's blood had "some
atypical lymphoid cells in the marrow plus a moderate increase in the
number of plasma cells." The witness also complained of a burning
sensation around his neck and chest, and occasions when his body
"turned violet," his hands swelled "like a balloon", his vision
failed and he lapsed into unconsciousness.

In August 1968, Michalak spent two weeks at the Mayo Clinic in
Rochester, Minnesota, USA, at his own expense. He was found to be in
good health, apart from neurological dermatitis, and simple syncope
(fainting spells due to sudden cerebral blood pressure loss)
attributed to hyperventilation or impaired cardiac input (Michalak had
been suffering from heart problems for a number of years).
Psychiatric tests showed no evidence of delusions, hallucinations or
other emotional disorders. A peculiar geometric pattern of burn
marks which appeared on Michalak's chest and abdomen was diagnosed as
being thermal in origin. The marks matched the "exhaust grill" of
the UFO, which had about thirty small openings.

Altogether, Michalak was examined by a total of twenty-seven doctors,
and none was about to fully explain the cause of his symptoms.
Investigations were carried out by the Department of Health and
Social Welfare, National Defense, the National Research Council, the
UNiversity of Colorado the Canadian Aerial Research Council, the
RCMP, RCAF, as well as the Whiteshell Nuclear Research Establishment.
Dr. Horace Dudley, former Chief of the Radioisotope Laboratory, US
Naval Hospital, New York, believes that the symptoms of nausea and
vomiting, followed by diarrhea, loss of weight, and the drop of the
lymphocyte count, "is a classical picture of severe whole body
[exposure to] radiation with X or Gamma rays.

"I would guess," said Dr. Dudley, "that Mr. Michalak received in the
order of 100-200 roentgens. It is very fortunate that this dose of
radiation lasted only a very short time or he would certainly have
received a lethal dose."

Findings at the Landing Site

Stewart Hunt, an investigator for the Department of Health and Social
Welfare, found a small contaminated area at the landing site, no
larger than 100 square inches, that showed a "significant" level of
radium 226, for which no satisfactory explanation could be found.
tests conducted by the Whiteshell Nuclear Research Establishment,
however, apparently revealed nothing abnormal, and in June 1979a
reanalysis confirmed that all the energies detected could be
adequately explained in terms of the decay of natural uranium.
Despite these findings, the radiation found by Hunt was of sufficient
quantity for the Radiation Protection Division to consider
restricting entry to the forest area in 1967.

A year after the encounter, Michalak returned to the landing site
with a friend and using a Geiger counter, discovered two "W-shaped"
silver bars, four and a half inches in length, as well as some other
chunks of the same material, under some lichen above which the UFO
was alleged to have hovered. In spite of doubts raised by the
University of Colorado UFO Project Investigator Roy Craig, researcher
Brian Cannon found that the silver concentration was "much higher
than would normally be found in native silver such as sterling or
coinage," though the amount of copper at one or two percent, was
consistent with commercial silver, if less than many specimens. The
metal showed signs of heating, bending, _and_ radioactivity, and was
imbedded on the outside with fine quartz crystals as well as small
crystals of a uranium silicate material and pitchblende, and feldspar
and hematite. Yet why, asks Chris Rutkowski, was this silver missed
earlier by other investigators?

Official Reactions

Squadron Leader P. Bissky, representing the Royal Canadian Air Force,
concluded that the entire case was a hoax, yet a statement in the
National Research Council's Non-Meteoritic (ie. UFO) Sightings File
(Department of National Defense, DND 222) reads: "Neither the DND,
nor the RCMP investigation teams were able to provide evidence which
could dispute Mr. Michalak's story." The RCMP forensic analysis was
"unable to reach any conclusion as to what may have caused the burn
damage" to Michalak's clothing.

On 27 May 1967, MP Ed Schreyer asked, in the House of Commons, about
UFO investigations, with the Michalak case in mind. The Speaker of
the House "cut off the subject without government reply." On 6
November 1967, Defense Minister Leo Cadieux, replying to requests by
several Cabinet members to obtain information on the Michalak case,
stated that "it is not the intention of the Department of National
defense to make public the report of the alleged sighting." On 11
November 1967, Ed Schreyer (who subsequently became the
Governor-General) formally placed a written question on the Commons
order paper seeking information on UFOs.

On 14 October 1968-seventeen months after the incident-House Leader
Donald MacDonald refused MP Barry Mather access to reports on the
Michalak case. But on 6 February 1969, Mather was given permission
by a member of the Privy Council to examine their file on UFOs, "from
which a few pages had simply been removed." Significantly, it was
stated that an outright release of the file "would not be in the
public's interest and [would] create a dangerous precedent that would
not contribute to the good administration of the country's business."

Although most of the government report on the Michalak case was
eventually made available to inquirers at the National research
Council, the complete file has never been released. In 1982, when
the Canadian government passed the Freedom of Information Act,
researcher Graham Conway filed an FOIA request for the Michalak file,
which an authoritative document listed as being the most complete and
extensive among the UFO reports, containing between 125 and 150
pages. He received only 113 pages.

Graham Conway has confirmed that the Canadian government clandestinely
collects UFO material on a daily basis from all the various UFO
groups that keep up to date with developments in the field.

<end of excerpt "The Falcon Lake Incident">

--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

CNI News - Volume 2.3
January 12, 1995

The stories in this edition of CNI News are:
1) UFO UPDATES FROM SOUTH DAKOTA
2) MICHIGAN UFO MIGHT BE JUPITER -- OR MIGHT NOT BE
3) CLASSIFIED DOCUMENTS NOW ON INTERNET
4) EARTH'S NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCES
5) NO PROSECUTION FOR CIRCLE HOAXERS?
6) ANOTHER BLACK HOLE IN OUR UNIVERSE

ISCNI encourages you to respond to stories in CNI News.
* Public responses can be posted on the Forum message board in topic
28, "News Center Feedback"
* Private responses can be emailed to ISCNI, subj: CNI News Editor

The next edition of CNI News will appear on Monday, January 16.

===================================================

1) UFO UPDATES FROM SOUTH DAKOTA

Edited by Linda Moulton Howe and
Reported by Wanda Sudrala
Belle Fourche, South Dakota

On November 1st, 1994 at around 9PM in a rural subdivision near Rapid
City, Nancy Mecadon was puzzled when two of her dogs began barking and
running up and down stairs in the house. One dog, a 10-year-old
Samoyed,
literally jumped against the living room window that faced west.
Mecadon,
whose husband was out of town, feared that prowlers were outside and
she let the dogs outdoors to see. The dogs began to walk around and
whimper
and then came back into the house.
Two hours later, her baby woke up and Mecadon went to the kitchen
to warm a bottle. She then sat down to watch television. Through the
west window, she could see a bright light which soon became two bright
lights that turned off simultaneously and then back on.
"It was like a car coming towards me in the sky," Mecadon said.
She estimated that at arm's length distance the lights were about 3-1/2
inches apart. Then she thought the object must be a heicopter because
it was not moving. But the lights turned on and off two more times and
she suddenly felt fear. She wanted to gather up her baby and 6-year-old
and drive away from the house but was even afraid to walk outside to
the garage.
Then Mecadon realized that the object had moved closer and was
near
a row of trees about 150 yards from her house. The two "flood lights"
then seemed to be about 6 inches apart at arm's length and were shining
through her front window.
She decided to run with the children to the garage. She saw the
object was moving over her house and she could hear what she described
as a "very faint muffled mechanical putt-putt noise" which she had
never
heard before.
Mecadon said by then she was terrified and stood for several
minutes
watching and listening, uncertain what to do. Afraid to drive, she ran
back to the house with the children and watched the object from the
east
window of her living room. By then, she could see the lights moving
southeast,
reflecting on treetops about a mile from the house. The craft then
turned
north and disappeared behind a hill. The time was midnight.
Feeling relieved, Mecadon put the children to bed and laid down
on the living room couch to try to sleep. But around 1 AM, she was
waked
by "two very loud thuds on the roof, so hard that plaster beads were
knocked off the ceiling onto the couch and carpet." The dogs began
barking
and one jumped at the front window again. Terrified, Nancy Mecadon woke
the children and drove away from the house.
At 8:30 AM the next morning, Wednesday, November 2, Mecadon
returned
and found the lights and TV were still on and her dogs were very glad
to see her. After she vacuumed the plaster up, she went to feed their
9-month-old pet rabbit. The animal was dead in her cage.
Mecadon wrapped the carcass in a towel and laid it on top of the
cage. Her husband, Joe, did not bury the rabbit for three weeks and
they
noticed the body did not decompose and the dogs and predators left it
alone.
The Mecadns also checked the pitched roof of their house and could
not find any damage.

On November 11, 1994 at approximately 4:45PM, Paul Hunt and Greg Hodgin
were deer hunting northwest of Black Hawk, South Dakota. Hodgin was
climbing
a hill when he saw a "grayish craft hovering in the air." He said there
was a dome on top at one end and a white light that flashed briefly.

The same day and time, Vick and Dorothy Burckhard of Rapid City
were traveling on Interstate 90 heading north to Sturgis, South Dakota.
At Exit 51, where Black Hawk Road and Interstate 90 merge, they noticed
a dark gray craft low in the sky to the east at an estimated two to
three
miles. At first they thought it was an aircraft, but Dorothy noticed
that it was not moving and was low to the ground. Vick slowed down and
the couple watched the object for approximately 90 seconds. It was an
oblong craft as large or larger than a B-52. They both reported there
was a dome on top at one end of the craft, but not in the middle.
Dorothy
thought she saw a light on the end that was facing them. But upon
driving
further, they could no longer see any lights. There were no wings or
fuselage, so they knew it was not an ordinary aircraft.
About eight hours later, at around 1:30AM on November 12, Jim
Dickinson
of rural Black Hawk saw two strange, glowing orange craft near Piedmont
northwest of Black Hawk. He had been sitting in his living room
watching
Larry King with his dogs at his side. He decided to heat up some water
for tea. Out of his kitchen window, facing the north, he saw two very
bright objects that glowed with an orange-red-yellow fluorescent color.
The light flooded the deck and land around his house.
Dickinson grabbed his coat and he and his dogs went out to his
driveway.
The lights from the craft were so bright that his dogs, which normally
would run around and play, sat by his side. The dogs did not whimper
or act disturbed. The lights were at about 1000 feet and the craft on
the left was a bit higher in the sky. After a minute or tw, the objects
shot up at a slight left angle about 1000 more feet and stopped mid-
air.
He guessed that each object was about fifty feet in diameter but said
it was hard to determine the size of lights in a black sky. The objects
remained in the second position for another two minutes or so and then
shot up very fast and disappeared. Dickinson said that each was
circular
and only the glowing fluorescent orange light was visible, which was
very beautiful.
The next day Dickinson was interviewed by KEVN-TV in Rapid City.
Ellsworth Air Force Base and the Rapid City Regional Airport were also
contacted to see if identified or unidentified craft were detected on
radar early that morning. The answer was no.

===================================================

"The most beautiful thing we can experience is the mysterious. It is
source of all true art and science. He to whom this emotion is a
stranger,
who no longer pauses to wonder and stand rapt in awe, is as good as
dead."

- Albert Einstein
===================================================

2) MICHIGAN UFO MIGHT BE JUPITER -- OR MIGHT NOT BE
Based on a story from the Traverse City (Michigan) Record-Eagle of Dec
23, 1994. CNI News thanks Sheldon Wernikoff for this story.

The mysterious object seen in the sky on Wednesday morning, December
21 over Kingsley, Michigan (reported previously in CNI News) could have
been a planet, a Northwestern Michigan College astronomy instructor
said
Thursday.
"If I were forced to bet, I'd bet it was Jupiter," said Dick
Cookman,
after viewing a videotape of the object. "But it would be a cautious
bet."
Kingsley resident Tracey Cejda reported seeing an object Wednesday
when she let her dogs out at 6:30 am.
A neighbor, Michael Stelter, caught the image on video. State
police
Trooper Glenn Guldner arrived at Cejda's house sometime after 7:30 am
and observed the image, assisted by binoculars, for 20 minutes.
Cookman, after studying Stelter's video, said there are some
aspects
to the case that support the Juiter theory and some aspects that don't.
On Wednesday morning at 6:30 am, Jupiter would have been three
degrees
above the horizon in the southeastern sky. By 7:30 am, it would have
risen to 11-1/2 degrees above the horizon.
That could explain why the object appeared to be at treetop level
when Dejda first saw it and why it appeared higher in the sky by the
time Guldner arrived.
Also, when planets appear low on the horizon they can appear to
change color, to twinkle, and to move, he said. Those effects are
caused
by light refraction, especially when there is a lot of humidity in the
air.
In fact, for the last several decades, reports of UFO sightings
rise whenever a planet is low on the horizon, Cookman said.
However, Cookman was surprised at how large the object appeared
on the videotape. With an image that large, he would have expected to
see some detail that did not appear, such as the bands of the planet
and the four of its moons that are visible to the naked eye.
"But that could just be because of a blurred image," Cookman said.
Cedja and Guldner remained convinced Thursday that they had not
watched a planet. When Cedja first saw the object, it appeared to be
three times as large as her barn.
She said a range of emotions ran through her, including both
fright
and excitement.
Guldner also said Thursday he was sure it wasn't a planet he saw.
Stelter was out of town Thursday and could not be reached for comment.
Guldner noted in his police report that three military-type jets
flew past the object and that the lights on the object went out as the
jets passed by. He said Thursday afternoon he had not yet tried to
identify
the jets.
They were not military jets from anywhere in Michigan or from a
base in Toledo, Ohio, said Major Jerold Foehl, public affairs officer
at Camp Grayling. Foehl checked with those bases Thursday and learned
they had no jets in the air Wednesday morning.

===================================================

It's what you learn aftr you know it all that counts. (Anon)

===================================================

3) CLASSIFIED DOCUMENTS NOW ON INTERNET
by Marie Jones

Thousands of previously classified government documents, including
those
discussing experiments with nuclear weapons and radiation, are now
listed
on the INTERNET. Energy Secretary Hazel R. O'Leary announced last week
the launch of OpenNet, a public database accessed on the World Wide
Web.
You can reach OpenNet via http://www.doe.gov - the department's home
page on the Web, an easy to use area of the Net. An online index will
guide you through topics and the bibliographic database contains
references
for documents declassified by the Dept. of Energy after 10/1.94.

===================================================

4) EARTH'S NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCES
by Linda Moulton Howe
An update based on 1994 Earth Magazine reports.

Mass extinctions of earth life have occurred approximately every 32
million
years. That cycle matches the rhythm with which our solar system passes
through the plane of the Milky Way Galaxy. The most severe devastation
was at the end of the Permian 250 million years ago. At least 60% of
all life then was extinguished. Even the ancient Trilobites which had
been around for more than half a billion years died at the end of the
Permian devastation. In contrast, about 40% of all earth life expired
at the end of the Cretaceous, including the dinosaurs that were killed
off 65 million years ago.
Scientists study these past extinctions through elements such as
Carbon-13 and iridium. Low carbon-13 means low biological activity in
the oceans. At the end of the Permian, the level of carbon-13 was very
low and it's estimated that 96% of all marine species disappeared. But
the amount of iridium in layered soil deposits is high. Iridium is a
substance associated with extraterrestrial objects such as asteroids
and comets. The higher concentrations of iridium at layers consistent
with the Permian and Cretaceous deaths support the hypothesis that
large
comets or steroids have periodically hit the earth when our planet
passes
through the galactic plane.
When something large hits the earth, scientists theorize that
shock
waves in the earth's crust can trigger volcanoes. The debris from the
collision, combined with the volcanic smoke and dust, could block
enough
sunlight to cool the global temperature and stop photosynthesis in
plants.
The sulfur dioxide and soot from volcanic eruptions could also produce
a highly acidic rain.
Dan Quayle, when he was Ronald Reagan's Vice President, talked
several
times about the need for a Star Wars technology that could destroy in-
coming
asteroids. Perhaps the biggest threat facing our planet is its cyclic
passage through the galactic plane.
Right now a 5-piece asteroid called Maccholz-2 is heading for the
earth's orbital plane. When and where it crosses depends upon the
gravitational
influence of Jupiter.
Stay tuned to CNI News for asteroid/comet updates.

===================================================

5) NO PROSECUTION FOR CIRCLE HOAXERS?

If people such as the infamous Doug and Dave are hoaxing crop circles
by the dozen and proudly admit it in the press, can't they be
prosecuted
for trespassing, vandalism or various other crimes? Not likely, says
George Wingfield, one of England's top crop circle investigators. His
explanation:

"As regards Doug and Dave, I've put that question on several occasions
to various farmers who have been victims of circle hoaxing (including
the one where D & D most often allegedly made their circles). They say
the damage as regards lost grain can amount to anything between 200
pounds
($300) and 1000 pounds ($1500), but when pressed by me to prosecute
these
two and other known hoaxers, the farmers have invariably said that it
would be no good unless they managed to catch these people red-handed,
which they never seem to do. Those who'd consulted lawyers on the
matter
told me that a confession like D & D's could be withdrawn in court and,
without any additional independent evidence,the prosecution case would
fail. I've suggested they prosecute anyway but they seem to think this
more trouble than it's worth. Everything, they say, depends on
catching
circle hoaxers in the act!"

CNI News comments: it is often said by skeptics that UFO investigators
should be able to find more solid evidence of alien activity, if it's
really happening. Yet, with a dozen or more highly active circle
hoaxers
claiming to have carved scores of large formations in farmers' fields,
is it not remarkable that NOT ONE of these people has actually been
caught
in the act? Perhaps catching a (presumably) more intelligent alien is
even more difficult!

===================================================

6) ANOTHER BLACK HOLE IN OUR UNIVERSE
by Linda Moulton Howe
Based on Washington Post story of Jan 12, 1995

Twenty-one million light years away in the constellation Canes Venatici
is an object with 40 million times the mass of our sun, but packed into
an area no bigger than earth's orbit around the sun. A U.S.-Japanese
team announced their discovery at the winter meeting of the American
Astronomical Society in Tucson, Arizona this week. The results are also
described in the cover story in this week's science journal Nature.
"I guess my mind is blown," said astronomer Vera Rubin of the
Carnegie
Institution. "This is a phenomenal result. I would say it is compelling
evidence of a black hole."
A black hole has been theorized to be a collapsed object so
tightly
packed that not even light can escape its intense gravity. A black hole
itself cannot be seen, but astronomers detect its presence by studying
the violent motion and radiation of material around it. This discovery
was made with a new 5,000 mile long radio telescope array. The object
at the center of Canes Venatici revealed the highest density of matter
ever found at the center of a galaxy and might be the final proof that
scientists have needed to say with certainty that black holes really
do exist in our universe .
The unresolved questions are: If ther is a black hole at the
center
of a galaxy, does that mean that all matter in that galaxy will
eventually
be drawn down into the massive gravitational attraction like water
swirling
down into a drain? And where does all the matter end up when it goes
into a black hole? One possibility is an explosion of a "white hole"
that comes out in yet another universe next door to ours.

--- END OF FILE ---

--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

BUFORA SAUCER CRASH RESEARCH
===============================

Over the years since 1947 there have been a number of reports of alleged
Flying Saucer crashes. In the event that any of these alleged reports
can be shown to have occurred, this is possibly the best chance of
obtaining
physical evidence of UFO and Flying Saucer phenomena.

As part of its extended work programme, the BUFORA Research Committee
made
the decision at its October 1994 meeting to establish a research team to
specifically investigate reports of alleged saucer crashes. It was in
practice a very timely decision with the announcement in January by Reg
Presley that he had seen some film relating to the Roswell crash. This
film was subsequently found to be held by Ray Santilli, who has accepted
[C]ontinue, [N]onStop, [S]top? [N]
BUFORA's invitation to present his material at the Sheffield conference.

I am pleased to announce that Matthew Williams has accepted my
invitation to
head this research team. As well as being a member of BUFORA, Matthew
is
well known to many users of UFO related bulletin boards around the world
and
is co-editor of "The Truthseekers Review". Matthew is following a whole
range of enquiries into alleged saucer crashes and would welcome any
additional information. He can be contacted :

email : mat...@empyr.dircon.co.uk
post : 25 Upper Canning Street,
Ton-Pentre
Mid-Glamorgan
Wales, CF41 7HG, UK.


Steve Gamble
Director of Research
(email : buf...@stairway.co.uk)

---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ Hello, I am part number ³ºÞº³º³Û³ºÝ³ºÝ³³

Read mode : (75+)
Msg Read [1 - 91], [F]orward, [H]elp, [N]onstop, [W]rite, [Q]uit,
[R]eply, [T]hread, [ENTER = next]? n

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 76 of 91
To : BUFORA Date : 25/06/95
9:39am
Subject : The film (was Hello?) Reference : 72
Read : 27/06/95 10:16pm Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

Hiya Steve,

BU>Ray S. has told Phil Mantle that he will release some stills from the
BU>segment shown at the 5th May 'press conference' in June. Ray would
not
BU>be more specific about what, how many and when in June. I would not
be
BU>suprised if the stills on offer were the seven slides Chris Cary took
to
BU>Italy.

Would be the most logical thing to do at this stage I would have
thought.

BU>It now looks like he will not release the 'full' material to BUFORA
until
BU>after the TV viewings. I think it is a copyright problem, i.e. since
he
BU>does not own the copyright he could not stop BUFORA doing whatever
they
BU>liked once they had the material. So we could have it broadcast in
full
BU>and screw up his TV deals. If anybody owns that copyright (assuming
the
BU>material is genuine Roswell) it must be the US government. But if
they
BU>tried to assert their copyright......well that would be an admission
they
BU>had lied.

Yes, I'm not to sure about some of the copyright laws, but if nobody has
made a claim to the copyright so far then surely Ray could make a claim
as the owner of the footage?

How would this also work when the video goes on sale?, if there is no
copyright owner, am I right in thinking then anybody could could make
copies of the video.

Cheers,
Shane.
---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ Anal retentive people don't give a crap.


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 77 of 91
To : PHILIP BIDWELL Date : 23/05/95
9:55pm
Subject : BUFORA members access Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET


Hello Phillip,

PB>I am a trainee Investigator and member of BUFORA.
PB>I can and do access this area.


Thanks for you message about access to the BUFORA area

Regards,

Steve Gamble

---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ Proofread carefully to see if you any words out.
þ wcECHO 4.1 ÷ T,UFONet: Pandora's Box BBS, Brookmans Park, Herts
01707-664778


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 79 of 91
To : ALL Date : 09/07/95
7:44pm
Subject : Thought for the day! Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET


I recently posted to UFOnet two articles outlining some of the plans of
the
BUFORA Research Section to expand its range of activities. I came
across
this editorial in the BUFORA Journal (a predecessor of the UFO TIMES).
It
is taken from Volume 4, No 6 (March/April 1975) and was the first
editorial
Richard Beet wrote on taking up the post of editor. Many of the things
Richard had to say then are still true today.


COMMUNICATION

In the years to come, BUFORA will have an increasingly important
part to play in the development of ufology as an acceptable
science.
The Association's plans to become more readily acceptable by the
scientific community will not only be difficult - but will
demand
greater control and responsibility from all of us.

But ufology is as yet an embryo science. It is still not in a
position to formulate real scientifically based theories, or
even
hypotheses. One of the main factors for this drawback is that
our
data is almost invariably based on speculative and subjective
information provided by generally untrained minds.

Against this situation, BUFORA must continue to promote
investigation and research into the UFO phenomenon using
scientific
logic. And if, as is so often happens in our discipline,
science
rejects our findings, we must retrace our steps in the hope of
gaining more knowledge of benefit to all of us. Of course, we
must
not reject speculation out of hand. As a new editor, I am very
aware of the different thoughts and ideas we all have about our
subject. Soon after my appointment was announced, a long
standing
friend and colleague asked me if the Journal was going to
reflect
my ideas. "I hope it doesn't", I replied. And I meant it. The
Journal is the medium through which you can present your ideas.
Lets face it, if we can all put our heads together and use this
common medium to present these ideas, then surely nothing but
good
can come of it.

I would suggest however, that whatever ideas you may have, try
to
make sure they are based on common-sense reasoning. In this
issue I
have tried to present you with a good mix. If you disagree with
any
of the comments or features presented don't just sit at home and
moan
about it - write to me; I will make every effort to ensure that
all
reasoned arguements are presented - and presented fairly. After
all
we are an association - let us begin to associate.
---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ For info about BUFORA write: BM BUFORA, LONDON, WC1N 3XX
þ wcECHO 4.1 ÷ T,UFONet: Pandora's Box BBS, Brookmans Park, Herts
01707-664778


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 80 of 91
To : ALL Date : 08/07/95
4:19pm
Subject : BUFORA RESEARCH 1 of 2 Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

BUFORA RESEARCH SECTION
=========================

Steve Gamble
BUFORA Director of Research
(Stephen...@pandorasbox.org.uk)

The May/June issue of UFO TIMES (Number 35) carried the first
part
of an article I wrote about the BUFORA Research Section entitled
"Research Review". This gave a reasonable introduction to some
of
the ideas which came out of the review of BUFORA activities last
summer. The original article is much longer than the part in
UFO
TIMES 35 and should be carried over in to future issues together
with updates on progress. However, as in politics, a week in
UFOlogy is a long time, and things move on.

I intend to use this forum, from time to time, to issue updates
on progress with different projects and to issue requests for
help. Detailed reports on projects will still appear in the UFO
TIMES and BUFORA's other publications which are well suited to
long discussions. Internet and Bulletin Boards will be used for
short but quick communication. Indeed one of the later parts of
the "Research Review" article addresses the use of electronic
communications.

Over the next few days I will publish via this medium brief
information about some of the projects the BUFORA Research
Section
has underway. Unfortunately over the last four or five years I
have inherited a number of jobs within BUFORA which prevented me
from devoting as much effort as I would have liked to Research.
Now
I have been able to shed some of these other jobs and I am in
the
process of ramping up Research to a level nearer where it should
be.

There has been much focus in the media, both the general and UFO
press and on email systems, concerning the alleged Roswell film
in the possession of Ray Santilli. Many people have latched on
to
this because, lets face it, this is the juicy end of the market.
However, it would be wrong to get the impression that the
Santilli film is the sole effort in BUFORA's Research and
Invest-
-igation sections. BUFORA is working on many other projects of
great value and equally as exciting.

BUFORA is in contact with many groups world wide and attempting
to
find areas further areas in which coperation with other groups
can
be extended. BUFORA is the main UK member of the International
Committee for UFO Research (ICUR) and is contact internationally
with a number of major UFO groups and exchanging ideas.

---
* OLX 2.1 TD * For info about BUFORA write: BM BUFORA, LONDON, WC1N 3XX
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 81 of 91
To : ALL Date : 08/07/95
4:22pm
Subject : BUFORA RESEARCH 2 of 1/2 Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

BUFORA RESEARCH SECTION
=========================

Steve Gamble
BUFORA Director of Research
(Stephen...@pandorasbox.org.uk)

In an earlier mail message I said that I would outline some of
the
projects which the BUFORA Research Section are working on. This
is
the promised follow-up message. I have had to keep the amount
said
about each project to the minimum to prevent the message
becoming
overlong.

1. Physical Evidence
1.1. Imaging, including photographs, video and cinematic
film
This project is headed by Roger Chinery and
studies
still, video and movie film of alleged UFOs.
Current
research involves a study of various methods of
image enhancement and analysis.

1.2. Other physical evidence, including ground marks
Occasionally there are physical residues or
artifacts
associated with UFO reports, for example, ground
marks. This team investigates these rare
reports.

2. Pilots Project
This is a project to form a extensive catalogue of
reports
made by aircraft pilots and ground controllers. It is
headed by Nabil Shaban.

3. BOLIDE
This project studies cases of Ball-Of-Light (BOL) UFOs.
The project was started by Hilary Evans and has recently
been taken over by Robert Moore. Robert Moore has put a
great deal of effort into running the project and has
been
able to draw some interesting conclusions. Additional
info-
rmation has been provided by Robert Bull and Sue
Pollock.

4. Cereal Circles
Cereal Circles have existed for many years, but only in
recent years have reports been extensively seen. Some
people have proposed that the circles may be made by
UFOs,
whilst others have proposed natural phenomena are
responsible.
However, the natural phenomena may produce strange
lights
which in themselves may be responsible for some UFO
reports.

5. Case Indexing and Computerisation
5.1. Building the New Computer Dataabse
This is a project to index and then transfer as
much
of BUFORA's archives, including case reports to
a
computer readable form. Proceedures are also
being
designed for the handling of material and for
the
protection of witness confidentiallity. This is
headed by Steve Gamble.
5.2. Quality of Data
One of the side issues to the computerisation of
records is the quality of the data. The old
computing phrase "Garbage In - Garbage Out"
could
apply here. Stan Conway is looking at ways of
improving the data collected.
6. Statistics
It is often quoted that 90% of all UFO reports can be
explained after careful investigation. This figure was
obtained from work primarily done in the 1960s and early
1970s. Do these figures still apply? Has the mix of
reports changed with time? Robert Bull is investigating.

7. The UFO/PSI interface
There are many overlaps between UFO reports and other
aspects
of the paranormal. For a number of years researchers
ignored these overlaps, although in recent years people
have
become more aware. This team is headed by Manfred
Cassirer,
one of the world's formost authorities on the subject.

8. Electrical Hypersensitivity
Several researchers have advanced theories which suggest
that some UFO reports may be caused by sensitivity of
the
witness to electrical, radio or magnetic fields around
them.
BUFORA is studying the potential correctness of these
theories in the form of a team headed by Phillip Walton
and
involving a number of other BUFORA members including
Robin Lindsey and Arnold West

9. Alleged Cover-ups, including Men-in-Black reports
It has long been held by some researchers that various
governments know a great deal more about UFOs than they
admit and they have been covering up this information.
Some people have linked this coverups with the actions
of
so called Men-In-Black (MIBs). This study aims to look
into these allegations.

10. Crash Retrievals Investigation
At the October 1994 Research Meeting, prompted by
rumours
circulating of an alleged flying saucer crash in
northern
England, the Research Committee decided to form a
project
to investigate all claims of crash flying saucers.
Matthew
Williams was appointed to head the team.
10.1. Tracking UK Based Witnesses of alleged Crashes
This has involved Nabil Shaban and Steve Gamble
10.2. Gathering data on alleged crashes in the UK and
around the rest of the world.
This has involved several BUFORA members
including
Neil Doyle and Phillip Taylor

11. Proactive Research

11.1. Sky Observation Exercises
BUFORA is starting field observation exercises
involving a number of groups of observers at
different points around the country.
11.2. Instrumented Observation
Human observers can only observe small parts of
the
sky for short periods of time. This project has
two
aims. Firstly, the design of instumentation so
that
observers can properly record what is seen.
Secondly,
the design of instruments which can record
continuously in the absence of human observers.

12. Witness Based Studies
In recent years the importance of witness lead
investigations
has increased. BUFORA has been at the forefront of
these
developments, supporting firstly the Witness Anamnesis
project
through a series of cash grants and in more recent times
by
supporting the Witness Support Group.

13. Examination of Pre-1895 Reports
Around 40% of all UFO reports turn out to be misident-
-ifications of aircraft. The aim of this project is to
collect data from the period before aircraft were
widespread
in a hope of improving the signal-to-noise ratio.

14. Translators Panel
BUFORA co-operates with many groups around the world.
In
some cases english is not the main language of the other
people involved and it is necessary to translate
documents
being exchanged. This is a group of BUFORA members,
lead by
Richard Conway, who undertake this conversion. BUFORA
is
a leading member of the International Committee for UFO
Research.
>>> Continued to next message
---
* OLX 2.1 TD * For info about BUFORA write: BM BUFORA, LONDON, WC1N 3XX
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 82 of 91
To : ALL Date : 08/07/95
4:22pm
Subject : BUFORA RESEARCH 2 of 2/2 Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

>>> Continued from previous message
15. Vehicle Interference Reports
Occasionaly UFOs are reported to have caused effects of
vehicles or machinery. BUFORA did an extensive study of
these reports. The subsequent catalogue and study
report
has been out of print for some time and now needs
updating
and reprinting. It is widely quoted as an authorative
study in its field.

16. Bulletin Boards & Electronic Communication.
As these become more wide spread and used, BUFORA is
there
at the forefront. BUFORA is making increasing use of
these
systems both for internal and external communication.
There
is a BUFORA message group within UFOnet.

---
* OLX 2.1 TD * For info about BUFORA write: BM BUFORA, LONDON, WC1N 3XX
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 83 of 91
To : ALL Date : 08/07/95
4:32pm
Subject : Roswell Film Mailing Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET


I spoke to Mike Wootten, BUFORA Director of Publications, this
afternoon (Sat. 8th July). He has put together a small
newsletter
on the alleged Roswell film owned by Ray Santilli. This
contains
some still photographs and a short descriptive text. It is
currently with the printer and should be posted to members
within
the next week to 10 days.

---
* OLX 2.1 TD * Contact: mail BUFORA in the BUFORA area on UFOnet
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687


From : NEIL ROBINSON Number : 85 of 91
To : STEPHEN GAMBLE Date : 13/07/95
6:01pm
Subject : UFObase Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

Hi Steve.

Have you heard of the BBS door program UFOBase? It is a database of UFO
reports with the ability to add sightings in a standard or sysop
definable
format.

The interesting part follows. This is the file_id.diz ...

UfoBase Version 7.0 Online UFO
Sightings Database. Add/Browse
Download/Search/Rank Percentage
Finds of over 271 UFO Sightings.
FreeForm SysOp Definable Database.
--==>> INTERBBS and ECHOMAIL Compatible!
Network UFO Sightings Between BBSes!
Online UFO "Journal" and ability
to download files while within
the door.

This means that you can connect the program over echomail, sharing
reports
and data from all systems hooked in.

IMHO this would increase the effectiveness of BUFORA's data collection
many
fold. It also would help UFONet sysops by providing the latest sightings
and data to them directly.

What do you think?

|\|eil

... Include this in your CONFIG.SYS File: BUGS=OFF.

--- FMail/386 0.98
* Origin: (405:130/6)
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108


From : NATHAN HULL Number : 86 of 91
To : STEPHEN GAMBLE Date : 18/07/95
6:17pm
Subject : BUFORA Reference : 84
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

Hello Stephen,
Please log me as an interested party and pass my email to all , no
problems there.
I am shortly going to be working in Paris for 6 months but should fly
back every weekend to deal with mail/queries etc.

Thanks for getting in touch!
Regards, Nathan Hull. 73's


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 90 of 91
To : ALL Date : 15/07/95
11:28am
Subject : Roswell Posting Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

About a week ago I mailed a message to this area saying that Mike
Wootten was hoping to produce a special leaflet on the Roswell
film held by Ray Santilli. He has now done this and it is being
mailed to members. Members in the UK should receive this over the
next two or three days.

The BUFORA document is a single double sided A4 sheet headed "UFO TIMES
Special Report". It contains five photographs provided by Mr Santilli's
company (Merlin) and a few paragraphs of explanation from Mike Wootten.

Three of the five photographs match ones shown as part of a sequence of
four shown on the german TV station RTL and widely posted on boards.

Pictures common to both

1. Body on table, taken from feet end
2. View of body taken slightly to one side
3. Closer view of top half of body taken from side

BUFORA pictures

4. Close up of leg injury
5. close up of feet

'RTL' pictures

6. Close up of head

Some members of BUFORA seem to have received copies of a leaflet
advertising
the avilability of the video footage for purchase. These leaflets are
issued by "Roswell Footage Ltd" and are not an offical BUFORA mailing.

The July/August UFO TIMES should be issued in the next couple of weeks
and
I believe it will carry a statement by Philip Mantle on the Santilli
footage.

Steve Gamble
Director of Research

---
* OLX 2.1 TD * Contact: mail BUFORA in the BUFORA area on UFOnet
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 91 of 91
To : ALL Date : 16/07/95
1:14pm
Subject : Roswell Posting Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 162 - BUFORA Conference UFONET

FOLLOWING ON FROM MY MESSAGE YESTERDAY

SG>About a week ago I mailed a message to this area saying that Mike
SG>Wootten was hoping to produce a special leaflet on the Roswell
SG>film held by Ray Santilli. He has now done this and it is being
SG>mailed to members. Members in the UK should receive this over the
SG>next two or three days.

I spoke to Mike again this morning (Sunday 16th). It appears there was
a
mixup at the printers. The printer was holding a batch of Ray
Santilli's
advertising leaflet for the Roswell footage (this is red on one side)
for
insertion in the next UFO TIMES. When access was gained to some still
photos from the footage, Mike asked them to produce a special one sheet
newsletter. However the printer's dispatch department sent to the wrong
Roswell leaflet to some members, i.e. some people received Santilli's
leaflet rather than BUFORA's. The printers are correcting this mistake
and BUFORA members should all receive the BUFORA leaflet over the next
few
days.

Steve Gamble
Director of Research

---
* OLX 2.1 TD * For info about BUFORA write: BM BUFORA, LONDON, WC1N 3XX
þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONET þ The skys the limit þ St Albans þ 01727 874687

Read from [1-91], [H]elp, [N]ew mail, [S]earch, [U]nread personal,

ÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄÄ
ÄÄÄÄÄÄÄ


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

This is an excerpt from the book, "The UFO Experience - A Scientific
Inquiry", authored by J. Allen Hynek. Published by Henry Regnery
Company, 1972. Library of Congress Catalog Number: 76-183827

This excerpt covers pages 182-187. I found this especially illuminating
in regards to why not much got accomplished during Project Blue Book's
time and in Hynek's words as to why it was that way.

=======================================================================

** Begin Excerpt **

The popular impression through the years was that Blue Book was a full-
fledged,
serious operation. The public perhaps envisioned a spacious, well-
staffed
office with rows of file cabinets, a computer terminal for querying the
UFO
data bank, and groups of scientists quietly studying reports, attended
by a
staff of assistants.

The actual situation was unfortunately the opposite. The operation was
generally headed by an officer of lesser rank. In the military the
importance
attached to a mission is usually in direct proportion to the rank of the
commanding officer. The relatively low-ranking officers in charge of
Blue Book
were usually assisted by a lieutenant and sometimes only by a sergeant.
For one
long period of time a sergeant with little technical training was given
the
chore of evaluating most of the incoming reports.

This was not exactly a first-line, high priority operation. Blue Book
had much
too small a staff to do justice to a phenomenon that so often greatly
concerned
the public. Compounding the problem, the staff was able to devote only
part of
its time to the technical problem at hand. During my regular visits to
Blue
Book across the years I observed that much of the work in the office was
devoted to peripheral matters all done at a leisurely pace.

Further, Blue Book's low-ranking officers had no leverage to initiate
the type
of investigations that were needed and for which I frequently asked. The
military is entirely hierarchical; a captain cannot command a colonel or
a
major at another base to obtain information for him. He can only
request. As
long as Blue Book did not have at least a full colonel in command, it
was
impossible to execute its assigned task properly. In reviewing cases
that had
come in during the previous month, I often asked that additional, often
crucial
information on a case be obtained. The results were at best minimal;
officers
at other bases were generally too busy to bother to investigate further.
Why
should they? They all knew it was a finger exercise anyway.

Blue Book was a "cover-up" to the extent that the assigned problem was
glossed
over for one reason or another. In my many years association with Blue
Book, I
do not recall ever one serious discussion of methodology, of improving
the
process of data gathering or of techniques of comprehensive
interrogation of
witnesses.

The reader may well ask at this point why I did not either lay siege to
the
Pentagon, demanding action, or simply resign in disgust.
Temperamentally, I am
one who can easily bide his time. I also dislike a fight, especially
with the
military. But most importantly, Blue Book had the store of data (as poor
as
they were), and my association with it gave me access to those data. In
a sense
I played Kepler to Blue Book's Tycho Brahe.

As far as demanding action from the Pentagon, I knew only too well the
prevailing climate and recognized that had I been too outspoken, I would
have
quickly been discredited, labeled a UFO nut, lost access to data, and
certainly
would have lost all further effectiveness. I have always been of the
turn of
mind that "truth will out" if given time; if there was indeed scientific
"paydirt" in the UFO phenomenon, as time went on and the gathering of
data
improved, even the most hostile skeptics would be powerless to sweep it
under
the carpet. The astronomer traditionally adopts a very long time scale.

By and large, however, Blue Book data were poor in content, and even
worse,
they were maintained in virtually unusable form. With access to modern
electronic data processing techniques, Blue Book maintained its data
entirely
unprocessed. Cases were filed by date alone, and not even a rudimentary
cross-
indexing was attempted. Had the data been put in line readable form, the
computer could have been used to seek patterns in the reports, to
compare the
elements of one report with those of another, and to delineate, for
instance
the six basic categories of sightings used in this book. Since all the
thousands of cases were recorded only chronologically, even so simple a
matter
as tabulating sightings from different geographical locations, from
different
types of witnesses etc. was impossible except by going through,
manually, each
and every report. A proposal for elementary computerization of the data
in the
Blue Book files, devised by Jacques Vallee and myself and submitted by
me
directly to Major Quintanilla at Blue Book, was summarily turned down.

In view of the above and of the frequently contradictory and inane
public
relations statements concerning UFO reports, which even the man on the
street
found unconvincing, it is hardly a wonder that the charge was frequently
made
that the publicly visible air force "investigation" of UFOs was merely a
front
for a real investigation being carried on somewhere "higher up."

Were I the captain of a debating team whose job it is, of course, to
marshall
the facts favorable to his side and studiously to avoid the other's, I
could
defend either side of the argument. At no time, however did I encounter
any
evidence that could be presented as valid proof that Blue Book was
indeed a
cover-up operation. However, many indications, bits of information, and
scraps
of conversation could be force-fitted into a yes for the cover-up
thesis. Thus,
for instance, one time when I inquired into the specifics of a certain
case, I
was told by the Pentagon's chief scientist that he had been advised by
those at
a much higher level to tell me "not to pursue the matter further." One
can make
of that what one will.

In a country as security conscious as is ours where central intelligence
is a
fine art, it frequently seemed to me that very provocative UFO reports
were
dismissed without any seeming follow-up - certainly an illogical if not
dangerous procedure unless one knew a priori that the report really was
of no
potential information value to the security of the country (or that it
was but
was being taken care of elsewhere). As an example, the report of five
rapidly
moving discs, made by a member in good standing of the 524th
Intelligence
Squadron stationed in Saigon and observed by him from the roof of the
squadron's headquarters, went untouched by Major Quintanilla and Blue
Book on
the grounds that "the sighting was not within the continental limits of
the
United States." It would seem almost inconceivable that the intelligence
officer in question would not have been further interrogated by some
agency;
certainly in an active battle area his sighting might have presaged a
new
military device of the enemy.

Another example, one of many, was this, on the first day of August,
1965, and
on the following two days there occurred the "Midwest flap." From
several
states strange Nocturnal Lights were reported by ostensibly reliable
police
officers on patrol at various places over an area of several hundred
square
miles. Blue Book dismissed this event as "stars seen through inversion
layers,"
although I know of no astronomer who has ever witnessed inversion
effects that
produced these reported effects. Both past experience and calculations
show
that such illusory effects, in which stars move over at a considerable
arc of
the sky, simply cannot be produced by thermal inversions.

However, police officers weren't the only ones to report. The following
is a
direct transcript of a Blue Book memo: In the early morning hours of
August 1,
1965, the following calls were received at the Blue Book oifices by
Lieutenant
Anspaugh, who was on duty that night:

1:30 A.M. - Captain Snelling, of the U.S. Air Force command post near
Cheyenne,
Wyoming, called to say that 15 to 20 phone calls had been received at
the local
radio station about a large circular object emitting several colors but
no
sound, sighted over the city. Two officers and one airman controller at
the
base reported that after being sighted directly over base operations,
the
object had begun to move rapidly to the northeast.

2:20 A.M. - Colonel Johnson, base commander of Francis E. Warren Air
Force
Base, near Cheyenne, Wyoming, called Dayton to say that the commanding
officer
of the Sioux Army Depot saw five objects at 1:45 A.M. and reported an
alleged
configuration of two UFOs previously reported over E Site. At 1:49 A.M.
members
of E flight reportedly saw what appeared to be the same uniform reported
at
1:48 A.M. by G flight. Two security teams were dispatched from E flight
to
investigate.

2:50 A.M. - Nine more UFOs were sighted, and at 3:35 A.M. Colonel
Williams,
commanding officer of the Sioux Army Depot, at Sydney, Nebraska,
reported five
UFOs going east.

4:05 A.M. - Colonel Johnson made another phone call to Dayton to say
that at
4:00 A.M., Q flight reported nine UFOs in sight; four to the northwest,
three
to the northeast, and two over Cheyenne.

4:40 A.M. - Captain Howell, Air Force Command Post, called Dayton and
Defense
Intelligence Agency to report that a Strategic Air Command Team at Site
H-2 at
3:00 A.M. reported a white oval UFO directly overhead. Later Strategic
Air
Command Post passed the following: Francis E. Warren Air Force Base
reports
(Site B-4 3:17 A.M.) - A UFO 90 miles east of Cheyenne at a high rate of
speed
and descending - oval and white with white lines on its sides and a
flashing
red light in its center moving east; reported to have landed 10 miles
east of
the site.


3:20 A.M. - Seven UFOs reported east of the site.

3:25 A.M. - E Site reported six UFOs stacked vertically.

3:27 A.M. - G-1 reported one ascending and at the same time, E-2
reported two
additional UFOs had joined the seven for a total of nine.

3:28 A.M. - G-1 reported a UFO descending further, going east.

3:32 A.M. - The same site has a UFO climbing and leveling off.

3:40 A.M. - G Site reported one UFO at 70' azimuth and one at 120' .
Three now
came from the east, stacked vertically, passed through the other two,
with all
five heading west.

When I asked Major Quintanilla what was being done about investigating
these
reports, he said that the sightings were nothing but stars! This is
certainly
tantamount to saying that our Strategic Air Command responsible for the
defense
of the country against major attacks from the air, was staffed by a
notable set
of incompetents who mistook twinkling stars for strange craft. These are
the
people who someday might have the responsibility for waging a nuclear
war.

For some, incidents such as the above would be prima facie and
conclusive
evidence that the cover-up hypothesis was the correct one, on the
grounds that
no group charged with serious defense responsibilities for the country
could
have been so stupid.

On the other hand, our hypothetical debating team captain could amass an
even
more impressive cache of evidence to conclude quite the opposite: that
the
entire Blue Book operation was a foul-up based on the categorical
premise that
the incredible things reported could not possibly have any basis in
fact. After
all, science pretty well understands the physical world and knows what's
possible and what is not. Since the reported actions of UFOs clearly
didn't fit
this world picture, they simply _had to be_ figments of the imagination
produced in one way or another.

All my association with Blue Book showed clearly that the project rarely
exhibited any scientific interest in the UFO problem. They certainly did
not
address themselves to what should have been considered the central
problem of
the UFO phenomenon: is there an as yet unknown physical or psycho-
logical or
even paranormal process that gives rise to those UFO reports that
survive
severe screening and still remain truly puzzling?

Such lack of interest belies any charge of "cover-up"; they just didn't
care.
There is another argument for the "noncover- up" viewpoint: the
underlings in
the military hierarchy (and all Blue Book officers were such - generally
captains or majors, two of which finally made lieutenant colonel but
never full
colonel) looked mainly toward two things, promotion and early
retirement.
Therefore, in controversial issues it was always considered far wiser
not to
"rock the boat," to please the superior officer rather than to make
waves.
Thus, when the superior officers, who did not know the facts but were
wedded to
a rigid framework of military thinking handed down from above, let it be
known
in any controversial issue (whether UFOs or not) what the "right way" of
thinking is, no underling officer was going to oppose or even question
it
unless, of course he was 99 percent certain that he could prove himself
correct
in the controversy - and quickly.

Since the Pentagon had spoken in no uncertain terms about UFOs, no Blue
Book
officer in his right promotion-conscious military mind was going to buck
that,
even if he had private opinions on the matter.

Another factor added to the noncover-up theory. Turnover in the Blue
Book
office was rather high. Sooner or later the officer in charge would be
out of
it, just that much closer to promotion and retirement, if he just sat
tight.
From 1952 to 1969 the office was headed in turn by Captain Ruppelt (who
did not
make his own views known until he was out of the air force), Captain
Hardin
(who had ambitions to be a stock broker), Captain Gregory (to whom
promotion
was the be-all and end-all of existence), Major Friend, and finally
Major
Quintanilla, who had the longest term of office. Of all the officers I
served
with in Blue Book, Colonel Friend earned my respect. Whatever private
views he
might have held he was a total and practical realist, and sitting where
he
could see the scoreboard, he recognized the limitations of his office
but
conducted himself with dignity and a total lack of the bombast that
characterized several of the other Blue Book heads.

Thus one can have one's choice of whether Blue Book was a front or
merely a
foul-up. But that there was certainly foul-up and complete divorce from
the
scientific community within Blue Book was apparent. The members of the
scientific fraternity were, of course, wedded to the misperception-
delusion
hypothesis (there was no need for interchange of ideas with Blue Book,
which
held the same views), and some members rose to heights of vitriolic
verbiage in
denouncing reporters of UFOs. This phase of the total phenomenon had
many of
the aspects of a modern witchhunt.

** End excerpt **

--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to


The Great High-Rise Abduction

Whatever spin you put on it, it's definitely the case of the century.

Article by Patrick Huyghe

It was cold and clear, about 3:00 a.m., when the car stalled near the
South Street seaport in Manhattan. Glimpsing up, the passengers - a
major political figure, who will remain unnamed, and two government
agents - spied a glowing oval object hovering over a building a couple
of blocks away. As lights on the heavenly vision changed from
red-orange to a bright bluish-white, a woman in a nightgown floated
out a twelfth-story window and hovered midair. The awe-struck
witnesses watched as the woman, surrounded by several small creatures,
ascended effortlessly into the bottom of the craft. The object zipped
over the Brooklyn Bridge and finally plunged into the East River.

Or so the story goes.

"It's an extraordinary case," says Budd Hopkins, a world-class modern
artist who has recently become known for his books, Missing Time and
Intruders, detailing his 18 years of investigation into claims that
thousands of people have been abducted by UFOs. A trip to Hopkins'
studio on Manhattan's West Side reveals the profound influence these
so-called abductions have had on his art. Scattered around the room
are colorful, profile-shaped paintings he calls "guardians" that evoke
nothing if not the aliens in question. Indeed, as Hopkins describes
his work, his dark, thick eyebrows dance with enthusiasm; these days,
it is the bizarre tales of UFOs and the nasty creatures who inhabit
them, plucking innocents from their homes in the middle of the night,
that consume most of his time.

If Hopkins seems excited, he explains, it's because he has found a
case that might convince the army of skeptics who have hounded him for
years. Unlike the thousands of other abduction cases on record, he
explains this is the first time independent witnesses have come
forward claiming to have seen the event take place. Even more
significant, one of these witnesses is said, in the vernacular, to be
a Very Important Person. "The implication," Hopkins speculates, "is
that this was deliberate, a demonstration of alien power and intent."

Hopkins has never had trouble drawing dramatic conclusions about UFO
abductions, a phenomenon that emerged, it should be noted, without
him. The first bizarre story came to public attention in 1966 and
involved the now-notorious New England couple, Betty and Barney Hill.
Under hypnosis, the Hills recalled being snatched from their car and
examined by small creatures aboard a flying saucer. But it would take
another decade, a few more headline-grabbing abduction tales, and,
finally, the television broadcast of the Hills own story before tales
of alien encounters became embedded in the popular consciousness at
large.

The stage was now set for Hopkins to emerge as the leading authority
on abductions. It happened in 1981 with the publication of his book,
Missing Time, in which he suggested that the abduction experience was
much more widespread than anyone had imagined. For Hopkins, the plight
of the abductee became a personal crusade, and before long, he would
be lecturing on the subject across the country, appearing on one talk
show after another, and finally writing Intruders, a 1987 best sell-
er that was turned into a television miniseries in 1992. Clearly, no
one has done more than Hopkins to bring this strange phenomenon to
public awareness. Even more to the point, no one has had greater
success in getting scientists and mental-health professionals to take
a serious look at abductions.

So it's no surprise that when Hopkins began touting his latest case as
the strongest evidence yet for UFOs, their alien occupants, and their
systematic abduction of human beings, people listened. But as the
pieces of the puzzle were revealed, critics began charging that rather
than prove his point, Hopkins had fallen victim to the elaborate
fantasy of a bored housewife or a complex hoax. Indeed, said his
detractors, so outrageous was the tale and so fragile the evidence for
it, it has backfired, destroying his credibility and bringing down his
body of work like a house of cards.

The story certainly is a humdinger, with more twists and turns than
California's Highway 1 and more mystery characters than a Le Carre spy
thriller. "It's a crazy, endless saga," says Hopkins, including such
elements as secret agents, attempted murder, and two high-level
political figures, Mikhail Gorbachev one of them.


--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5783 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 2
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)


The central character in the case is Linda. She does not want her last
name revealed. She lives in Lower Manhattan, and on the very hot
spring day I went to meet her, I came to appreciate why the aliens had
decided to grab her through the window. It certainly beats penetrating
a locked gate and the scrutiny of a guard, then taking an elevator up
12 stories and winding your way through a corridor to her place. When
I knocked on the door, I was greeted by an attractive, fortyish woman
with brown, almond-shaped eyes and long, flowing brown hair. We sat
down on her couch, and as her air conditioner blasted arctic air and
she smoked a dozen cigarettes, I was treated to one mind-boggling
tale.

It started early in 1988. Linda had just bought Kitty Kelly's
biography of Frank Sinatra and another book, which she took to be a
mystery. The other book was Intruders by Budd Hopkins. By the end of
the first chapter, she was stumped: Aliens had left mysterious im-
plants in people's brains and noses; and that last little bit bothered
her. Thirteen years before, she had found a lump on the side of her
nose and had gone to a specialist who said it was built-up cartilage
left over from a surgical scar. But she had never had any such
surgery, even as a child, she said. Linda then took my finger and put
it on her nose: Yes, I could feel a very slight bump on her upper
right nostril. But there had to be more than this, I thought. There
was.

A year later, Linda finally contacted Hopkins, who decided to explore
Linda's past with his favorite tool - hypnosis. "It felt kind of
strange," Linda says. "I'm just a wife and mother. I'm just Linda.
UFOs? Naw."

Hopkins says he learned otherwise. He regressed Linda to age 8,
enabling her to recall an episode in which she thought she glimpsed
the cartoon character Casper, of Casper the Friendly Ghost fame. But
under hypnosis, her memory of Casper turned out to be a large, top-
shaped object that she'd seen flying above the apartment building
across the street from her childhood home in Manhattan. Hopkins came
to suspect that she had been abducted by aliens and by June of 1989
had invited her to join his support group for abductees.

"I remember sitting there bug-eyed listening to these people," says
Linda. "I felt strange the first time, but after that I felt better."

Finally, on November 30, 1989, a very agitated Linda called Hopkins to
report she had been abducted again. She had gone to bed quite late, at
about ten minutes before 3:00 a.m., because she'd been up doing the
laundry. Towels and blue jeans for four take eons to dry in her small
dryer, she explained. Her husband, who normally worked nights, was on
jury duty that week and so was home and asleep in the bedroom. She
showered, got into bed and lying on her back, clasped her hands and
began reciting "Our Father" to herself, a habit she carried over into
adulthood from her Roman Catholic up-bringing. Then she felt a
presence in the room.

"I was awake but had my eyes closed," she recalls. "I was afraid. I
knew it wasn't my husband; he was snoring away. Then I lay there
wondering, Did I lock the door? Is it one of the kids?" She called out
the names of her two boys and finally reached out for her husband.
"Wake up," she said, "there's somebody in the room."

He didn't answer, and she began to feel a numbness crawl up from her
toes. After months in the support group exploring her past abductions,
she recognized what that meant. _Its now or never_ she thought and
opened her eyes. At the foot of the bed, says Linda, stood a small
creature with a large head and huge black eves. "I screamed and
yelled" she says, "and then threw my pillow. The creature fell back."
After that, she has only fragments of conscious memory-a white fabric
going over her eyes; little alien hands pounding up and down her back;
suddenly falling back into bed.

It was a quarter to 5:00 in the morning when Linda jumped out of bed,
ran into the kids' room, and discovered, she says, that "they weren't
breathing." Hysterical, she retrieved a small mirror from the bathroom
and placed it under their noses. Suddenly, a mist formed on the
mirror, she says, and she heard her husband snoring in the other room.
They were all alive. Linda, in shock, sat on the floor in the hallway
between the two bedrooms until dawn. Later she called Hopkins.

Under hypnosis, Linda revealed that there had actually been five crea-
tures in the apartment. They had led her from the bedroom through the
living room and out a closed window, she declared, where, floating in
midair, she saw a bright bluish-white light. She was afraid of falling
and embarrassed, thinking her nightgown had gone over her head. She
moved up into the craft and then found herself sitting on a table. The
creatures around her, she says, were scraping her arms- "like taking
skin samples," she speculates, and pounding with an instrument up and
down her spine - all typical abduction fare, to say the least.


--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5784 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 3
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)


Quite atypical is what allegedly happened 15 months later. In February
1991, Hopkins received a typewritten letter from two people claiming
to be police officers. Late in 1989, the letter said, the two had
witnessed a "little girl or woman wearing a full white night- gown"
floating out of a twelfth-floor apartment window, escorted by three
"ugly but small humanlike creatures" into a very large hovering oval
that eventually turned reddish orange. The object, the letter added,
flew over their heads, over the Brooklyn Bridge, and plunged into the
East River. They wondered if the woman was alive, though they wished
to remain anonymous to protect their careers. They signed the letter
with first names only Richard and Dan.

Hopkins was astonished. "I realized immediately that the woman they
had seen was none other than Linda," he said. "The account seemed to
corroborate the time, date, and details of her abduction. Here,
finally, were independent, seemingly reputable witnesses to an
abduction."

When Hopkins first called Linda to tell her, she replied, "That can't
be possible." Then she wondered if she and Budd were the victims of a
cruel joke. But all suspicions vanished one evening a few weeks later,
she says, when Richard and Dan showed up at her door.

"Police," they announced. Linda looked through the peephole and saw
two men in plain clothes flashing a gold badge. "So I let them in,"
said Linda, "and they looked at me kind of funny. When they introduced
themselves as Dan and Richard, my stomach dropped to the floor." Both
were tall, well-built, attractive men in their forties, she says. Dan
sat on the couch, put his head in his hand, and said, "My God, it's
really her." Richard had tears in his eyes and hugged her, expressing
relief that she was alive."

"Budd had warned me not to discuss the incident with anyone," Linda
says now "so all I could do was tell them to talk to Budd.'

In the year that followed, Linda claims, she had numerous encounters
with the mystery duo - at bus stops, outside her dentist's office,
even at church. Hopkins himself never had the pleasure of meeting the
pair, though, he says, he did eventually receive three more letters
from Dan and four letters and an audiocassette from Richard. In one
letter, says Hopkins, Dan explained his need to remain anonymous: He
and Richard were not New York City cops, he said, nor on that fateful
November night had they been alone. They were, in fact, government
security agents and had been escorting an important political figure,
who they would not name, to a downtown heliport; suddenly their car's
engine died and the headlights went out. They had seen Linda's
abduction unfold after they pushed the car to safety under the
elevated FDR Drive.

Dan and Richard just couldn't stay away. One morning, after Linda had
walked her youngest son to the school bus at 7:15, she claims she was
approached by Richard, who asked her to take a ride in his car. She
refused, but Richard's grip firmed on her shoulder. "You can go
quietly or you can go kicking and screaming," Linda claims Richard
told her. As he dragged her to the open rear door of his black Mer-
cedes, he tickled her, Linda states. "That's how he got me in the
car."

"They drove me around for about three hours," says Linda, "asking me
all sorts of questions." Did she work for the government? Was she
herself an alien? They even demanded she prove herself human by taking
off her shoes. Aliens, they would claim in a letter to Hopkins, lacked
toes. She called Hopkins as soon as they dropped her off at home.

"Hopkins told me to call the police," Linda now explains, "but I
refused. Who would have believed me?" The notion of surveillance by
Richard and Dan eventually spooked her so much that she quit her
secretarial job and simply stayed home. To ease Linda's isolation,
Hopkins found a benefactor who paid for Linda's limited use of a
bodyguard so she could go out.

Unfortunately, the bodyguard was not around for what Linda says was
her second major encounter with Richard and Dan. On October 15, 1991,
Linda reports, Dan accosted her on the street and pulled her into a
red Jaguar. As they drove along, he sometimes put his hand on her knee
- "to distract me," Linda suggests, "from following the route to a
three-story beach house which I assume was on Long Island." Inside,
Dan started a pot of coffee and gave Linda a present: a nightgown, she
says, "the kind a woman might wear if she didn't have any children,
especially sons." Dan asked her to put it on so he could photograph
her in it as she appeared mid-abduction, floating over New York. She
refused but finally agreed to put it on over her clothes. As Dan's
behavior became increasingly strange, she decided to flee, running out
the door and onto the beach.

--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5785 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 4
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)

"Dan caught me and picked me up , shaking me like a toy," she says.
There was mud on my face, so he dunked me in the water once, twice,
three times. I don't think he was trying to drown me, but he kept me
under too long." This behavior, which critics of this strange tale
have termed "attempted murder," finally ceased. Instead, Dan pulled
off Linda's wet jeans and, she says, pulled her down on his lap in the
water, rocking her like a baby. Shortly after, Linda reports, "Richard
showed up, apologized for Dan, and drove me home."

Linda went straight to Hopkins. "She left sand all over my house,"
Hopkins says. "A few weeks later, I received a half dozen photographs
of Linda, in the nightgown, running along the beach."

That November, the saga became stranger still. While lunching with
Linda, a relative who was also a doctor insisted she go to the
hospital to x-ray the lump in her nose. The x-ray Linda now presents
shows a profile of her head; clearly visible is a quarter-inch-long
cylinder apparently embedded in her nose.

"It was weird," says Hopkins' friend Paul Cooper, professor of
neurosurgery at New York University, who has examined the x-ray. "I've
never seen anything like it." But even Cooper admits the x-ray could
have been faked by taping a little something to the outside of Linda's
nose.

Moreover, as usually happens in UFO stories, this tantalizing bit of
evidence vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Soon after getting
the x-ray, Linda told Hopkins she'd awakened with a bloody nose. Under
hypnosis, Hopkins says, Linda revealed that the aliens had again
whisked her away. Later, with Cooper's help, Hopkins had further
x-rays taken, but the implant was nowhere to be seen.

Meanwhile, another alleged witness to Linda's spectacular abduction
came forward. That same month, Hopkins received a large manila enve-
lope from a woman living in upstate New York. On the outside, in large
letters, appeared the words, _Confidential, Re: Brooklyn Bridge_.

On the evening of November 29, 1989, the woman - Hopkins calls her
"Janet Kimble" - had been in Brooklyn at a retirement party for her
boss. When she headed home via the Brooklyn Bridge around 3:00 a.m.
she told Hopkins, her car came to a dead stop in the middle of the
bridge and her headlights blinked out. The same thing, she states,
happened to the cars coming up behind her. Suddenly, she saw what she
thought was "a building on fire" about a quarter of a mile away. The
light was so bright that she had to shield her eyes, she said. Then
she realized what she was seeing: Four "balls" had floated out of an
apartment window and, midair, unrolled into three "rickets-stricken"
children and a fourth, taller, "normal girl-child" wearing a white
gown. "While I watched," she wrote, "I could hear the screams of the
people parked in their cars behind me." The "children" were then
whisked up into the object, whereupon it flew over the Brooklyn Bridge
and disappeared when her view was obscured by a walkway.

Hopkins says he telephoned "Janet Kimble" immediately and later had
lunch with her. The tale told by this "widow of about sixty who once
worked as a telephone operator" corroborates stories told by Richard
and Linda, he says, ruling out the possibility of a hoax.

In fact, if Hopkins is to be believed. another witness to the Linda
abduction was actually the first. That person, he states, is a UFO
abductee as well, a woman in her early thirties who claims to have
been abducted from her Manhattan bedroom in the middle of the night.
She consciously remembers being outside at some point, moving along
the streets involuntarily, and seeing 15 to 20 other women all moving
zombielike toward a UFO on the banks of the East River.

When Hopkins tells me this, I can't help but guffaw. He finds my
reaction perfectly understandable. "What can I say?" he says. For
Hopkins, who is in the midst of investigating another mass abduction
in New York City involving a hundred humans; this woman's story is
only "a little more bizarre than most."

In any event, says Hopkins, this woman at one point looks down the
East River and sees two other UFOs in the sky, one a bright orange
object at the southern end of Manhattan, ostensibly the one that
abducted Linda.

The two cases, if believed and taken in concert, shed an ominous light
on the humorous name that some critics have bestowed on the Linda
case: "Manhattan Transfer." Were the aliens out that night abducting
Manhattanites like Linda in droves?

By December of 1991, the end of Linda's saga was nowhere in sight. She
was now struggling with an obviously disturbed and persistent human
named Dan, who, according to Richard, had been admitted to a "rest
home." At Christmas, she received a card and note from Dan. It was a
love letter actually. He told her he planned to leave the "rest home"
soon and asked her to pack her toothbrush - he was coming for her. He
wanted to learn her alien ways and her special language. "You'll make
a beautiful bride," he teased. Linda, however, was not amused.


--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5786 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 5
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)


Dan apparently tried to get Linda in February of 1992, but she was
rescued from this dragon by Richard, whom Linda now regards as a
knight in shining armor. Linda says that Richard, upon returning from
a "mission" abroad, had gone to visit Dan at the rest home, found him
missing, and had come looking for him in New York. When he learned
that Dan had prepared a passport for Linda and booked two tickets to
England, he immediately sought out Linda and managed to spirit her
away just in time.

Linda's last contact with the aliens occurred a few months afterward,
On Memorial Day 1992, she, her husband, two sons, and one of their
guests all awakened at about 4:30 in the morning with nosebleeds.
Hopkins says he has subsequently confirmed, through hypnosis, that the
incident was UFO related. "I really don't try to convince any body,"
says Linda, having come to the end of her story. "I don't expect any
one to believe this because, to tell you the truth, if the shoe were
on the other foot, I wouldn't believe it either. But it happened. It
happened."

If it really did, I thought, the independent witnesses would confirm
it. The prize witness obviously was the VIP and the word in the UFO
community is that Hopkins thinks it was Javier PSez de CuMlar,
secretary-general of the United Nations from 1982 to 1991. "I will not
deny or confirm that," says Hopkins. "I won't say who he is, but I can
say this: All the letters from Richard and Dan refer to the fact that
there was a third man in the car. And he's written one letter to me,
which was signed, _The Third Man_. I can't make the things he said
public, though clearly he's letting me know between the lines who he
is."

Actually, rumor has it that this third party may be central to the
Linda case. According to anonymous sources close to Hopkins, Richard,
Dan, and their passenger were _all_ abducted on that fateful day of
November 30, 1989, right along with Linda. Their delayed recall of
this event supposedly would explain why it took 15 months for them to
write to Hopkins, why they were so interested in Linda, and why they
are so reluctant to come forward now.

But all that is _certain_ about PSez de CuMlar is that he was in New
York City on the days in question. Did he really witness the Linda
abduction?

Joe Sills, spokesman for the secretary-general at the United Nations,
was nice enough to check with the security people but came up empty
handed. "No one that I spoke to," he says, "was aware of him ever
being in that part of town at that hour of the morning. It's just not
in the kind of schedule that he kept." What's more, he added, PSez de
CuMlar could not have been heading to the heliport since he always
went to the airport via limousine. U.N. spokesperson Juan Carlos
Brandt checked with PSez de CuMlar directly. "He says he never wit-
nessed any incident," says Brandt.

And adding insult to injury, Hopkins can't even prove that the two
government security agents, Richard and Dan, are real. He has never
met or spoken to them, and all efforts to identify them have proven
fruitless. In March of 1991, for instance, Linda looked through six
hours of clips of news programs showing security agents at events in
New York City. The clips belong to one of Hopkins' contacts in
government law enforcement. Near the end of the six hours, while
watching a network broad ... ((words missing in article - Don )) ...
identified as 'Dan.' Despite the fact that the images were taken from
a distance, involved crowds and the bustling chaos that accompanies
visiting dignitaries, she apparently had no trouble making her
identification. Those who have viewed the tapes have seen a man who
appears to be taking part in official business, and who is in no way
out of place or unusual.

In the months that followed, Hopkins and Linda made the rounds with
their pictures of "Dan" in hand. They went to United Nations security
and the State Department, Secret service, and Russian delegation
offices in New York. At times, Hopkins and Linda would use a cover
story so as not to arouse suspicion. "Sometimes we said we were
husband and wife and that this was a friend we had met a couple of
years ago in Cape Cod and he had said to look him up here when we came
to New York," Hopkins explains. But the ploy didn't work. "I've been
all over with these pictures," says Hopkins, "and nobody recognizes
him."

Then there is the woman on the bridge, "Janet Kimble." She is a real
person but apparently, after being ridiculed by her own family, wants
no part of Hopkins' story. When Hopkins tried to arrange an interview
for me, she told him, "I can't help you anymore with this." The final
independent witness is the woman up the East River who claims to have
participated in the mass abduction of women that very night. But she's
another abductee and not truly impartial in the matter.


--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5787 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 6
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)

With no independent witnesses willing to come forward, the case, not
surprisingly, has come under intense criticism. Curiously, two of
those most critical of the case initially became involved at Linda's
request.

By early 1992, Linda was feeling so helpless at the hands of her human
kidnappers that she decided to seek additional expert help. At the
suggestion of New York journalist and UFO researcher Antonio Huneeus,
she contacted Richard Butler, a former law-enforcement and security
specialist for the Air Force and a fellow abductee, whom Linda had met
at Hopkins' support group. Butler met with Linda on February 1, 1992,
and brought with him Joe Stefula, a former special agent for the U.S.
Army's Criminal Investigations Command and current head of security
for a drug company in New Jersey. During the meeting, Linda asked for
safety tips on how to protect herself from the dangerous duo, and
Butler and Stefula, in order to give useful advice, asked Linda a few
questions of their own.

Several months later, after Hopkins made the case public at the 1992
Mutual UFO Network annual meeting in Albuquerque, Stefula, Butler, and
a friend of theirs, parapsychologist George Hansen, decided the case
needed a thorough investigation and began poking around Linda's
neighborhood. They spoke to the security guard and supervisor at
Linda's building, went to the offices of the New York Post nearby, and
simply interviewed residents to see if they remembered anything amiss.
No one did.

Afterward, Hansen, already the author of a number of stinging
critiques of both psi research and its critics, wrote a lengthy
skeptical report. The central issue, say the skeptics, is the lack of
large numbers of witnesses to this spectacular event. After all, New
York never sleeps; there are people out and about even in the middle
of the night. Why did none of the truck drivers at the loading dock of
the New York Post just a short distance from Linda's apartment see
this blindingly bright object? Why haven't all those other people
whose cars were supposedly stalled on the Brooklyn Bridge come
forward?

To such questions, Hopkins has a two-fold reply: "The unwillingness of
people to report such fantastic experiences is not new. People do not
like to be ridiculed," he says. Then there's the invisibility issue,
"which just seems to be part of the phenomenon. Many people who you
think should have seen these things just don't," Hopkins explains.

But Hopkins can't explain everything. For instance, how could "Janet
Kimble" know that the words _Brooklyn Bridge_ written on the outside
of her envelope would attract Hopkins' attention unless she knew or
was related to one of the people in the Hopkins support group, all of
whom had heard about the case? The answer, replies Hopkins, is
ridiculously simple: "She saw the abduction from the Brooklyn Bridge
and thought that the others who had been stalled on the bridge that
night might have contacted me about it."

But Butler says the likelier explanation is that Linda fabricated the
whole story after reading _Nighteyes_ , a science-fiction novel by
Garfield Reeves-Stevens published in April of 1989, just months before
her alleged abduction. The novel charts the abductions of an FBI team
staking out a beach house in California while a mother and daughter
undergo a series of abductions in and around New York City. It
concludes with an apocalyptic finale. Butler claims that Linda was
very intrigued when the book was brought up at the Hopkins sup-
port-group meetings. "I guarantee you that's where she got the basis
for her story," he says.

Butler admits the book's storyline is different from Linda's but says
there are too many parallels to be coincidence. Both Linda and the
novel's Sarah were abducted into a UFO hovering over a high-rise
apartment building in New York City. Linda was kidnapped and thrown
into a car by Richard and Dan; one of the novel's central characters,
Wendy, was kidnapped and thrown into a van by two mystery men. Dan is
supposed to be a security and intelligence agent, while one of the
book's central characters is an FBI agent. Both Dan and an agent in
the novel were hospitalized for emotional trauma. Both Linda and the
novel's Wendy were taken to a "safe house" on the beach. The list of
such parallels goes on and on.

"But similarity does not prove relationship," replies Hopkins. Without
an important political figure witnessing the abduction-the very
essence of the Linda case, he notes - the comparison with the book is
meaningless.


--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:35) Number: 5788 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 7
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)


Hopkins is not alone. Walt Andrus, international director of the
Mutual UFO Network (MUFON), is "absolutely convinced the case is
authentic." And David Jacobs, a history professor at Temple University
and another researcher on the abduction scene, says the critics
debunking the case have twisted the facts. "Over the past several
years, I have been a confidant of Hopkins' and, at times, of Linda's.
I can tell you that when Hopkins' report comes out, the inaccuracy of
the critics will be apparent and the case will stand or fall on its
own merits."

For Hansen, of course, those merits are slim. And, he says, the
hoaxing he believes occurred is the least of it. "For me," he says,
"the worst infraction is the reaction of the leadership of UFOlogy. I
think this has given us great insight into the mentality and the
gullibility of Budd Hopkins, Walt Andrus, and David Jacobs, the people
who really control much of what people actually read about UFOs.

Hansen is particularly upset that, given charges of kidnapping and
attempted murder, the leadership did not go to the police. "I
recognize there is government cover-up on UFOs," he says, "but
covering up a so-called attempted murder and kidnapping, as these guys
apparently say they've done - that's quite something else."

Hoping to right the wrong, Hansen has, in fact, sent a letter to the
inspector-general's office, Department of the Treasury, requesting
that Linda's claims of kidnapping and attempted murder by federal
agents be investigated. In February of 1992, the Secret Service
contacted Linda and she and Hopkins went down to their World Trade
Center offices to speak to Special Agent Peggy Fleming and her
supervisor. Hopkins and Linda told Fleming the story and explained
that they didn't know who Hansen was or why he was involved. Linda
also objected to what she perceived as Hansen's insinuation that she
was against the government. She was not, she said: "I'm a Bush
Republican."

When I called the Secret Service about their investigation, I was
referred to Special Agent James Kaiser, media representative in the
New York field office. After reviewing the file on the case titled
"Special Agent Alleged Mis-conduct February 10, 1993," Kaiser told me
that Linda "was in fact interviewed at our office, and it was deter-
mined that her allegations regarding U.S. Secret Service agents having
any contact with her whatsoever prior to that day were unfounded and
baseless. It never happened. She may have been mistaking us for some
other agency or organization. Case closed."

The case is also closed as far as Hansen, Stefula, and Butler are
concerned. They truly believe that Linda is involved in a hoax. "I
think she started out with a small lie," speculates Hansen "a tall
tale that grew in the three years that followed. She's been a typist
and temporary secretary, so she has had access to a lot of different
typewriters undoubtedly. It would not surprise me if there were
someone else hoaxing Hopkins as well."

Hopkins flatly rejects the hoax scenario. "An efficient hoax has a
minimum of moving parts,' he says. "you don't want to go into too many
details. This has more moving parts that one could possibly imagine.

As for Linda, when asked if she had made up this whole scenario, she
replied simply, "No. How could this be a hoax? There are too many
people involved. In fact," she added, "I take the suggestion as a com-
pliment. They must think I'm pretty intelligent to pull off such a
thing. Some details of the case frankly do make me suspicious. For
one, the drawings of the abduction that Hopkins received from Richard
and the woman on the bridge not only look like they might have been
prepared by the same person, despite the stylistic and perspective
differences, which Hopkins has duly noted, but more importantly, both
were done in crayons and used the same colors.

What's more; to actually meet Linda and hear her talk is to be
transported to a world where reality is inverted, where all we have
ever known is flipped on its head. Strain your ears, and you can
almost hear the chords - from _Twilight Zone_ kick in as the under-
lying chaos of the universe takes control. Fact is, outrageous as I
find Linda's story, Linda herself seems sincere. Her emotions -
fright, anxiety, and anger - appear genuine.

I'm not alone in these impressions. John Mack, a professor of
psychiatry at Harvard University Medical School, whom Hopkins confided
in as the story unfolded and who now knows Linda well, insists that
"there is nothing unauthentic or devious" about her.

--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)

Date: 04-21-94 (20:36) Number: 5789 of 5813 (Refer# NONE)
To: ALL
From: JOHN POWELL
Subj: OMNI Abduction Article, 8
Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Members (26) Read Type: GENERAL (+)

Gibbs Williams, a New York psychoanalytic psychotherapist with a
quarter century of experience, has tested Linda and also dismisses any
notion that Linda might be hoaxing the whole affair. "You would have
to have the kind of conspiratorial mentality of Richard Nixon and be
able to think sixty-two moves ahead," Williams says. "Quite frankly,
Linda doesn't appear to have that kind of mind; she does not have that
kind of abstracting capacity." He notes further that her emotive
capacity - her anger, crying, and tendency to get carried away - is
not consistent with the psychopathic cool mentality of the hoaxer and
liar. "My conclusion," he says, "is that from her perspective, she is
telling her truth." Perhaps Jerome Clark, vice president of the Center
for UFO Studies (CUFOS) and editor of the _International UFO Reporter_
sums up the controversy best: "This is an absolutely extraordinary
claim, and the evidence that you need to marshal to support such a
claim simply is not there."

Hopkins promises it will be when his book appears. Until then, Linda
stands alone, ambivalent about her fame. On the one hand, she seems to
revel in the notoriety. She attends national UFO meetings obviously
dressed to impress. "To tell you the truth, it wouldn't be that bad if
I didn't have a family," she admits to me.

Yet she also feels victimized. "There are a lot of Italian Americans
and Chinese in my neighborhood, and many of them even laugh at
joggers," she says. "Imagine if anyone in the area heard that I was
abducted by aliens."

"Worst of all," she continues, "those critics took away the safety of
my family by taking my real name and publishing it. We are sitting
ducks for any crack-pot in the UFO community. They know where I live.
They know what I look like." She has already taken her name off her
intercom system, and she fully expects to move when Hopkins' book on
the case comes out. "I don't know what's worse," she says finally,
"what Richard and Dan did, what these three stooges from New Jersey
did, or what the aliens did." Or what Hopkins has done, I might add.
After all, he promised so much and has delivered so little.

Poor Linda.

** End of article **

(OMNI, ISSN 0149-8711, Copyright 1994 by Omni Publications
International Ltd., 1965 Broadway, New York, NY 10023-5965. Published
monthly with a subscription rate of $24/yr.)

--- Blue Wave/QBBS v2.12 [NR]
* Origin: Absence Of Evidence Is Not Evidence Of Absence BBS
(88:4106/4.0)


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to


Investigating UFOs


=====================================================================

Beyond Hearsay and Speculation

A large proportion of all the available UFO literature is based upon
hearsay and speculation, and many of the real and important problems
have been suppressed at the source by the witnesses themselves, or
have been ignored by superficial investigations which have
concentrated on obtaining descriptions of the objects rather than
studying all of the events and facts surrounding the sightings. A
massive body of sighting data has now been published but has gone
uncorrelated. The practice of concentrating on the objects alone has
produced a very low yield of "hard" facts. The failure of this
method-or lack of method-demands that we develop and utilize a new
system for collecting and analyzing the data.

This article presents some concrete suggestions for investigating the
phenomena and it explains briefly some of those findings which appear
to contradict the popular speculations. We hope that you will begin
to apply these methods in your own immediate area and will submit
new reports (and compile old ones) along these lines. For many valid
reasons we have found that it is more fruitful to shift the emphasis
to the witnesses and certain unusual manifestations which they
frequently experience.

Many of the aspects which have preoccupied ufologists for years have
proven to be misleading or have failed to contribute to a better
understanding of the whole. The UFOs represent only a small part of a
much larger phenomenon which is now occurring on a world-wide scale.
By being more thorough and objective on our investigations we can -
and will-learn more about the main phenomenon itself. Objectivity

Most ufologists confuse skepticism with objectivity. A trained
investigator expresses no opinions but merely collects and records
all of the available facts. In ufology we are dealing in large part
with personal testimony, and testimonial evidence must be collected in
the manner approved and utilized by law enforcement agencies and
newspaper reporters for centuries. The investigator's personal
opinions and evaluations must not be reflected in the final report.
The main body of the report should consist only of the available
facts as reported by the witness. Phrases such as "flying saucer,"
"spaceship," "mother ship," etc. should be carefully avoided (unless
the witness actually used such terms).

Emotional "causes" frequently blind researchers to important but
hidden facts. We must abandon the tiresome tactics of trying to prove
any cause. Don't jump to conclusions about the reliability of
witnesses or the validity of their stories. Simply collect all the
facts and report them, Thousands of important cases have been slighted
in the past because unqualified investigators have made hasty negative
judgements.

The Diversions

A large part of the UFO phenomenon is deliberatively deceptive. From
1897 on, it has been a common practice for the UFOs to leave behind
ordinary debris such as newspapers, pieces of metal, articles of
ordinary clothing, mundane chemicals, etc. Investigators who have
discovered such items have often been led to believe that whole
incident was a human hoax or prank of some kind. It is also quite
common to find ordinary tire tracks in _inaccessible_ fields where
landings have been reported. Do not permit yourself to be misled by
these "negative factors." Perform a thorough investigation anyway. We
have discovered that a multiple group of "negative factors" often
leads to positive proof that a UFO event did occur.

Our own techniques of psychological warfare are often employed by the
UFOs. Diversionary landings or seemingly important incidents
frequently are staged a few miles from an area where a truly
significant UFO activity goes unnoticed.

Before you can even begin to understand any of this you must alter
your frame of reference and discard all of your preconceptions, as we
have stated before. You must learn to accept only the correlative
evidence and ignore the assorted speculations which have dominated
ufology. We are interested only in hard facts. All of these facts in-
dicate that we are dealing with an environmental phenomenon but that
we have been misled into believing the extraterrestrial thesis. So
long as we accepted the ET concept, the phenomenon and its source was
safe and free from interference. Deliberate hoaxes were executed - to
sustain skepticism and convince governmental agencies that the
phenomenon was non-real. The UFO buffery was convinced of the ET
thesis, which was unacceptable to both the general public and the
scientific community, and by loudly advocating it they succeeded in
heaping ridicule upon the subject. Thus the UFO source has been able
to operate unhindered for many years.

All of the evidence, both historical and contemporary, indicates that
the ET concept is completely erroneous.

Men In Black

There has been a great deal of controversy about the mysterious
individuals known collectively as "Men In Black" (MIB), particularly
since Brad Steiger and I have independently uncovered and reported
upon cases in our respective areas. Many different investigators in
"flap' areas have now had confirmatory experiences with MIB and only a
small percentage of these cases have been published. There are several
different types of MIBs. One group appears to be more psychic or
hallucinatory than real. They appear and disappear suddenly in bed-
rooms and the witnesses often experience paralysis or a sudden rise in
temperature during their presense. We now have dozens of such cases in
our files.

Another type now common throughout the U.S. is represented by men
who travel in pairs. The same description is always given. One man is
tall, blond (usually has a crew-cut), fair complected and seems to be
a Scandinavian. His companion is shorter, with angular features and a
dark olive complexion. The blond usually does most of the talking
while the other remains in the background. There seem to be several
identical pairs of these individuals operating simultaneously in
several states.

Men with Oriental features, dark complexions, slight stature and a
heavy, undefinable accent are also frequently reported. These men
sometimes pose as salesmen or poll-takers. The witnesses usually
regard them as "a little strange" but think nothing further about
them. Always ask witnesses if they have recently received any "unusual
visitors or salesmen" but do not offer any descriptions. See if the
witnesses can offer correlative descriptions to the above. Naturally,
every stranger is not an MIB.

_Never_ alarm witnesses by displaying unusual interest in such
visitors. Never discuss "silencings" or MIB with witnesses.

Dark-complected, dark-haired females of about 18 years of age have
occasionally been described. It is not unusual for some MIB types to
pose as photographers and offer to take free photos of the witness's
entire family.

Vehicles used range from traditional black Cadillacs and Lincolns to
assembly-line Fords and Volkswagens. White station wagons have now
been mentioned in a number of widespread incidents.

Do not attempt to apprehend MIB yourself. Do not attack them
physically. Approach them with great caution. They frequently employ
hypnotic techniques. Collect adequate evidence before reporting them
to the local police or FBI. You _must_ prove that these individuals
are breaking the law before the authorities can take any action.

If men in military uniforms approach your witnesses, contact your
local Air Force or military base and determine the validity of their
identification. In several cases the AF impersonators have adopted the
names of existing officers but changed the rank. Thus, when you try to
check out a "Colonel Robert Withers" you may find that a Lt. Robert
Withers is actually stationed nearby and knows nothing of the
incident. It is important that you always act responsibly and inform
the authorities of your findings.

Subjective Sightings

A great number of UFO sightings are entirely subjective. That is, the
objects are seen only by specific individuals under very specific
conditions while non-specific persons in the same areas see nothing.
RAF Air Marshal Sir Victor Goddard has suggested that such sightings
are made by persons with latent or active psychic abilities, but that
when non-psychics stand within the "aura" of the psychic percipients
they are also able to see objects which would normally be invisible to
them. Our own field experiments indicate that this incredible
hypothesis might actually be valid.

When a specific individual with the proper qualifications is located
in a specific "window" area at a time when specific electromagnetic
conditions exist (a "flap" period), then that individual is able to
perceive beyond the visible spectrum, or, possibly, intercept a
"signal" which plants an image in his or her mind. While the image may
be very vivid and detailed it is actually non-real, subjective and
"hallucinatory."

The big problem with this type of sighting is that it takes a highly
trained investigator to determine whether or not the reported
observation was real or subjective. None of the published UFO cases
contain the information necessary to make a definite determination.
However, in those cases in which the witness reported an unusually
intense emotional reaction it is probable that a subjective event
occurred.

We term these cases "non-events." They are quite real to the
percipient and can rarely be distinguished from objective sighting
reports of possibly solid physical objects except by a very thorough
in-depth investigation using objective professional methods. Many
close (nearby low-level) LITS (lights-in-the-sky) sightings have
proven to be subjective rather than real.

It is important to remember, however, that if this were purely a
psychological phenomenon, as some have claimed, then one would assume
that the number of sightings would increase in areas where the
population is heavier. The reverse is true, however. On the basis of
my studies and personal investigations in many areas, it appears
that UFO activity is most intense in isolated, thinly populated
areas. Areas of dense population (with, therefore, a greater number of
psychologically disturbed persons) produce the _fewest_ reports.

** End **


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

-------------------------------------------------------------------

ABOUT ISCNI

Thank you for your interest in ISCNI, the Institute for the Study of
Contact with Non-human Intelligence. We welcome you to the campus and
encourage you to look around.

ISCNI is the world's first online institute devoted exclusively to the
study of human contact with other intelligent life. ISCNI features a
broad range of information resources, including libraries, bookstore,
news center, public and private message boards, and numerous classes
and special presentations by top researchers.

ISCNI's president and co-founder Michael Lindemann is a nationally
known
futurist, author and UFO investigator. ISCNI's founding faculty
includes
Linda Moulton Howe, John Carpenter and Karla Turner, all well-known and
respected investigators of phenomena associated with human-alien
contact.
Other top researchers who have agreed to participate include Stanton
Friedman, George Knapp, Salley Rayl and Daniel Drasin. In addition,
renowned
attorney Daniel Sheehan of the Christic Institute, one of America's top
authorities on government covert operations, will soon join the ISCNI
staff as Director of Investigations; and Linda Howe has taken on the
role of News Center Director.

ISCNI's focus on "Contact with Non-human Intelligence" (CNI) includes:
- All aspects of the UFO phenomenon, including claims of government
cover-up,
claims of alien abduction, claims of UFO crash recovery, etc.;
- Claims of contact with angels, demons, faeries, "gods" and other
extraordinar
beings;
- Intelligent contact with dolphins and other animals;
- Possibilities of artifical intelligence and artifical life; and
- Implications of all of the above for the future of humanity on earth.

Initially, ISCNI's information resources are mainly concentrated in the
area of UFO phenomena and claims of human-alien contact. However, we
intend to expand rapidly into the other areas noted above.

ISCNI's GOALS

From the beginning, ISCNI's founders have had the following goals:
- To promote wide-ranging, high-quality public discussion of CNI
phenomena,
and greater respect for CNI research;
- To provide direct public access to top CNI researchers via computer,
through low-cost ISCNI membership;
- To give ISCNI's faculty of CNI experts direct and productive access
to one another; and
- To generate financial support for the ongoing research efforts of
ISCNI's
faculty and other deserving CNI researchers.

ISCNI MEMBERSHIP

When you become an ISCNI Charter Member, buy a Campus Pass, enroll for
Academy classes or shop at our bookstore, you directly assist ISCNI in
meeting these important goals.

At ISCNI, we pledge to maintain membership and other fees at the most
affordable levels possible, consistent with maintaining impeccable
standards
of service to our members and fulfilling our commitment to generate
financial
support for responsible CNI research.

We are offering big Holiday incentives for you to become a Charter
Member
of ISCNI now. As a charter member, you can receive up to fifteen months
of unlimited access to the ISCNI campus, plus other valuable benefits.
You can also purchase a Campus Pass at our low monthly rate. Please see
details in the file entitled "How to Join."

ISCNI's CURRENT STATUS

Many of the ISCNI's facilities are up and running. The Bookstore,
Public
Library and Electronic Cafe are open and free of charge. New documents
are being added to the Public Library almost daily.

And, ISCNI is still "under construction," and some facilities and
services
will not be available until mid-January. Some of our systems are still
in an experimental condition, so we greatly appreciate your patience
and feedback at this early stage.

The ISCNI Campus (Campus Pass or Charter Membership needed) features
additional libraries, the News Center, and the Forum, where in addition
to numerous interesting message board topics, you'll find several
upcoming
special events with top CNI researchers. The Academy, where scheduled
classes take place, will open in mid-January.

MEMBERSHIP AND FEES

To become a member, or to get more information about membership and
fees,
pleaseopen the file entitled "How to Join."


WHAT DOES ISCNI OFFER?

ISCNI is designed to provide the most credible, up-to-date and
impactful
information currently available concerning human contact with non-human
intelligence. ISCNI's founders and faculty perceive that the growing
impacts of CNI phenomena could bring massive change - disruptive or
transformat
ve - to human society, and that preparation through quality research
and public education is urgently appropriate. In response to this need,
ISCNI will bring you comprehensive news, information and informed
opinion
not readily available elsewhere. Moreover, at ISCNI you can get direct,
person-to-person access to many top CNI experts through monthly
classes,
discussion forums, private consultations and special events, an
opportunity
never offered before.


ISCNI's MAIN ONLINE AREAS include:

- The Public Area (you are there now), freely accessible to anyone on
AOL.
- The ISCNI Campus, accessible with a low-cost monthly Campus Pass, or
a Quarterly or Annual Membership.
- The Academy, accessible with a Campus Pass or Membership, plus a low
monthly tuition fee.

To find out about membership options, see the document titled About
ISCNI,
or go to the ISCNI Registration Form, located in the Public Area.


ISCNI's OVERALL FACILITIES & SERVICES

(1) THE PUBLIC AREA (you are there now) includes:

- The ISCNI Bookstore, where you can browse and purchase a wide variety
of CNI-related books, tapes and special downloadable documents and
graphics.
New items will be added to the bookstore almost every week.
- The ISCNI Public Library, which contains a large selection of public
domain documents on all aspects of CNI phenomena, all of which you can
download for free.
- The Electronic Cafe, a message board where you can join in numerous
fascinating discussions and find lots of CNI-related information.

(2) THE ISCNI CAMPUS (Monthly Pass or Quarterly or Annual Membership
needed) includes:
- ISCNI Academy News and Catalogue, which describes upcoming offerings
of the Academy (seebelow)
- The Institute Libraries, which include the News Center Archives,
extensive
downloadable image and graphics files and many important documents not
yet in the public domain.
- The News Center, with sections on Current CNI News, Rumor Control and
Media Events.
- The Forum message board, where you can explore dozens of topics with
major CNI researchers and other serious CNI enthusiasts.

(3) THE ACADEMY (monthly Academy enrollment required) will open January
15, 1995. The Academy will offer:
- Structured classes and seminars with ISCNI faculty
- Private and small-group discussions with ISCNI faculty
- Latest research findings by ISCNI faculty
ISCNI's FOUNDING FACULTY & STAFF:

MICHAEL LINDEMAN, ISCNI president, co-founder and faculty member is a
nationally-known futurist, author, lecturer and UFO investigator.

RON ANASTASIA and URSULA GERARD, co-founders, are long-time specialists
in the fields of computer networking and distance learning.

DANIEL DRASIN, the ISCNI library director, as well as a member of the
design team and of the faculty, is an accomplished writer, editor,
filmmaker
and investigator of the Martian anomalies.

LINDA MOULTON HOWE, a founding faculty member and news center director,
is an Emmy-Award-winning filmmaker and one of the world's leading
experts
on the CNI implications of animal mutilation and crop circles.

JOHN CARPENTER AND KARLA TURNER, founding faculty members, are noted
researchers of the alien abduction phenomenon.

Other anticipated faculty members include STANTON FRIEDMAN, one of
America's
top experts on the Roswell incident and government cover-ups of UFO
information
GEORGE KNAPP, award-winning television newsman and UFO investigator;
SALLEY RAYL, investigative journalist, frequent contributor to OMNI
Magazine,
and creator of a soon-to-be-released CD-ROM on human/extraterrestrial
contact; and renowned attorney DANIEL SHEEHAN of the Christic
Institute,
one of America's leading experts on government covert operations.

WHAT'S NEW ON CAMPUS?

Announcements in this documet are updated frequently.

ISCNI GRAND OPENING!

ISCNI officially opens doors to the public on December 5, 1994. Limited
access to some campus facilities may be offered prior to this date.

ISCNI ACADEMY TO OPEN JANUARY 15, 1995

The ISCNI Academy, where top CNI experts will offer classes, small-
group
discussions and private consultation, will officially open its doors
on January 15, 1995. ISCNI Charter Members can attend a full month of
Academy presentations free of charge. Regular Academy tuition is $20
per month. A campus pass or membership is required.

HOLIDAY MEMBERSHIP BONUS!

Purchase your ISCNI Charter Membership before midnight on December 31,
1994, and you not only get three extra months of campus access FREE,
but you can also sign up a second person at HALF PRICE. Check the
details
in the document titled "About ISCNI," or go to the Registration Form.

NEWS DIRECTOR LINDA HOWE ON-THE-SCENE!

ISCNI is extremely fortunate to have Emmy-winning documentary filmmaker
Linda Moulton Howe as Director of the News Center. Linda is widely
considered
the world's leading expert on animal mutilation and its relationship
to CNI activity, and is also a noted authority on crop circles and
claims
of direct human-alien contact. Her reports to the News Center will
include
her own on-the-scene investigations from all over America, as well as
a distillation of other important CNI news. Don't miss it!

CELEBRITY EVENT!

Look for further information in this space soon on a series of very
special
online Celebrity Events at ISCNI, beginning in mid-December and
featuring
exciting special guests.

PHOTOS and GRAPHICS TO BE OFFERED!

Not long from now, ISCNI will begin to offer down-loadable high-
resolution
images of many CNI phenomena, including UFO, crop circle and animal
mutilation
photos and numerous illustrations by CNI experiencers and forensic
artists.
These files will produce virtually photographic quality on hi-res color
or gray-scale monitors, and will reproduce extremely well on good color
printers. They will be sold a very affordable prices. Thumb-nail
miniatures
of these images will be displayed in the Libraries and the Bookstore.

HOW TO JOIN ISCNI -- BIG INCENTIVES TO JOIN NOW!

Now is the best possible time for you to get an ISCNI Charter
Membership,
during our Holiday Bonus period.

CHARTER ISCNI MEMBERSHIP costs $60. Here's what you get:
-- Unlimited access to all programs and services in the ISCNI Campus
for one year, at 33% off the month-to-month Campus Pass price. That's
the equivalent of four free months.
-- One free month of unlimited access to special classes and programs
in the Academy, a $20 value.
-- HOLIDAY BONUS: An *extra three months* of campus access FREE, if you
buy your Charter Membership by midnight, December 31, 1994. That's 15
months for the 12-month Charter Membership price. (Charter Membership
without the Holiday Bonus can be purchased until March 31, 1995.)
-- Our guarantee that your annual membership rate will not increase for
5 years, if you continue to renew each year.

A QUARTERLY CAMPUS PASS is also available for $20. Here's what you get:
-- Three months of unlimited access to all programs and services of the
Institute Campus.
-- HOLIDAY BONUS: An *extra month FREE* if you buy your Quarterly Pass
by midnight, December 31, 1994.
-- Our guarantee that your cost of a Quarterly Pass will not increase
for 5 years, if you continuously renew it, AND you can upgrade to an
Annual Membership at the Charter Member rate any time before July 1,
1995.

A MONTHLY CAMPUS PASS is also available for $7.50. Here's what you get:
-- Unlimited access to all programs and services of the Institute
Campus
for one month.
-- Our guarantee that you can upgrade to an Annual Membership at the
Charter Member rate any time before July 1, 1995.


HOW TO JOIN

You can purchase your Annual Charter Membership, or your quarterly or
monthly Campus Pass, with your credit card (Visa, MC, Discover,
American
Express), or by personal check or money order. Please exit this
document
and go to the REGISTRATION document for complete instuctions.


FOUR WAYS TO COMMUNICATE WITH ISCNI :

-- AOL: e-mail to screen name ISCNI
-- Fax: 805-563-8503
-- Toll-free phone: 1-800-41-ISCNI (1-800-414-7264)
-- Regular mail: ISCNI, Inc., 3463 State Street #440, Santa Barbara,
CA 93105, USA

We greatly appreciate your participation in ISCNI, and we welcome your
feedback and suggestions for developing our online campus to better
serve
your interests and needs.
To register online, please fill out the following registration form and
e-mail it to ISCNI. You may also download and print out this form, then
send it to ISCNI by fax or regular mail (please see instructions at
bottom
of form).
In order to fill out this form online and e-mail it to ISCNI, please
follow these steps:

Pull down the EDIT menu and SELECT ALL, then COPY. You have now copied
the entire form. Now pull down the MAIL menu and pick COMPOSE MAIL.
Address
this blank e-mail form to ISCNI, then tab to the Subject field and
enter
"Registration." Then tab down to the main field of the memo. Now pull
down the EDIT menu and PASTE. This form should now paste itself into
your e-mail memo.

You can now fill out the entire form by moving the cursor wherever
necessary
and typing your information. You can go offline to do this and then log
back on after you're done. When you're sure the form is complete, click
on the icon on the left side called "Send Now." You have now
successfully
sent your registration form!

============================================

The following registration options are currently available:

HOLIDAY SPECIALS (good through Dec. 31, 1994):

(1) Annual Charter Membership for $60
includes: Annual Campus Pass
includes: 3 extra free months Holiday Special
includes: 1 free month at the Academy

(2) GIFT-A-FRIEND
2nd Annual Charter Membership for Half-Price
(2 memberships for a total of $90)

(3) Quarterly Campus Pass for $20
includes 1 extra free month Holiday Special

(4) Monthly Pass $7.50 per month

Please note that the Acadmy will open in mid-January.
Academy Tuition payments are $20 per month, and a
campus pass or membership is a prerequisite. More
information on Academy enrollment can be found inside
the Campus.

============================================

I'd like to register for option #:
Total amount: $

Date:

First Name/Last Name:
Street Address:
City/State/Zip Code:

Phone:
Fax:
AOL screen name:
Computer system (Mac, Windows, DOS):

If you're buying 2 memberships at the GIFT-A-FRIEND special rate,
please
enter the second Name and Address below:

Name:
Address:
AOL screen name (if available):

If your friend needs to receive AOL software, please provide the
following
information:

Type of computer system (Mac, DOS, Windows):
Size of diskette needed (3.5" or 5.25"):
(DOS/Windows): High density drive or not?


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to


The Harvard Professor & the UFOs
Byline: Jill Neimark
March/April 1994
PSYCHOLOGY TODAY

In a tiny, utilitarian office at Cambridge Hospital - a nondescript
cubicle on
the third floor, overlooking a parking lot - Harvard psychiatrist John
Mack is
seeking God. And the way this 64-year-old Pulitzer Prize winner is going
about
it is truly unprecedented: He has become a kind of paterfamilias and
healer to
a whole underground of Americans who claim they have been abducted by
aliens in
UFOs.

They flock to him from around the country, these abductees, then lie
down on
his office couch and are coaxed into a hypnotic trance. Under hypnosis,
sometimes weeping and shouting with agony and terror, they recover
buried
memories of alien encounters. Many of them come to believe that they
have been
kidnapped by extraterrestrials regularly since they were children, that
they
are guinea pigs in an intergalactic hybrid-breeding program, and that,
in a
close encounter of a truly original kind, they have had sperm and egg
samples
taken, alien fetuses implanted and removed, and probes inserted in their
vaginas, anuses, and up their noses.

And here's the clincher: Most of them recall that after suffering the
indignities of lab animals in outer space, they are given a picture show
that
aliens project onto the walls of their spacecraft - or directly into
their
brains - images and movies of ecological disaster that terrify and
ultimately
transform them into spiritual seekers hoping to save the polluted Earth.

"Some other intelligence is reaching out to us. It's the most exciting
work
I've ever done," claims Mack. A few minutes later he admits, "I'm
shocked in a
way to hear myself saying such things. But I've been as careful as
possible to
exhaust conventional explanations. None of them begins to explain this
phenomenon."

This alien invasion - subtle, shattering, mysterious - is really a form
of
cosmic correction by beings more advanced than we, believes Mack, whose
about-
to-be-published book, "ABDUCTION" (Scribners), details the kidnappings
of 13
individuals by aliens and fits them into a new cosmology. It's a view of
the
universe that's both high-tech and ancient, one that assumes
intelligence can
take many forms and melds Eastern spirituality and Western science.
Above all,
it's a cosmology eerily well adapted to our country's obsession with
abuse,
confession, and transcendence.

Mack has long been one of the brightest minds at Harvard, a man whose
prize-
winning "A Prince of Our Disorder" (1977) - a psychological study of
T.E.
Lawrence - was hailed as one of the most remarkable biographies of its
time.
Mack was one of the men who forged Harvard's Cambridge Hospital
Department of
Psychiatry into a premier teaching hospital, a place where psychiatrists
and
residents now vie for positions, and for four years he was its head.
He's been
a member of the Boston Psychoanalytic Institute, certified as a child
psychoanalyst, and chairman of the Executive Committee for all five
hospital-
based departments of psychiatry that make up the huge Department of
Psychiatry
at Harvard Medical School.

He's also a high-profile idealist who has been at the forefront of
efforts by
his peers for global peace and conservation. He is founding director of
the
Center for Psychological Studies in the Nuclear Age and a member of
Physicians
for Social Responsibility and International Physicians for the
Prevention of
Nuclear War. He is an outspoken advocate of corporate and industrial
policies
that sustain the environment. The list of accomplishments doesn't stop
there;
Mack has published over 150 articles and books on subjects ranging from
nightmares to teenagers who kill their mothers to Russian children's
feelings
about nuclear weapons. And so his excursion into the realm of ETs has
elicited
an outcry of contempt, sorrow, bewilderment, anxiety, confusion,
interest, and
even admiration from his fellow colleagues.

Is Mack legitimizing ufology, a pursuit that has until now found its
warmest
reception on the pages of supermarket tabloids? Or has he, as one
longtime
colleague laments, ruined his career?

More than the legitimacy of UFOs is at stake. The fact is that Mack - at
least
to those who view him from the outside - is actually in the white hot
center of
a controversy that has been raging around the country. It's a battle
about the
essential nature of the human mind, really; a war over the nature of
memory,
and access routes to it, particularly hypnosis. Can hypnosis recover
repressed
memories of sexual abuse, satanic ritual abuse, past life abuse, and
abuse at
the hands of aliens? In a tabloid culture, recovered memories have led
to
accusations and court cases so damaging and sordid they've been compared
to the
witch-hunts of another age.

John Mack's UFO work rests in great part on the validity of hypnosis as
a tool
to recover memory. The cultural uproar over this modus operandi may not
resolve
itself for years to come.

Strangely enough, he shrugs off the controversy. "I have such long
relationships here at Harvard, they just tolerate me. Of course, I don't
know
what they say behind my back. But the abduction phenomenon, " insists
Mack,
"gets at the core of who we are. It's traumatic for me as well as
others, but
it expands us into a different universe."

I'd been chasing John Mack for months before he agreed to an interview.
One of
his assistants, Karen Wesolowski, at a branch of The Center for
Psychology and
Social Change, his own private umbrella organization for UFO research,
had been
stonewalling me, supposedly because he was under crushing pressure to
finish
his book, for which Scribners had reportedly paid him a handsome
$200,000. But
it was easy to detect another reason: fear of a hatchet job in the
press. Mack
himself has confessed, "The experience of taking on a subject which has
been
fare for the tabloids and the seamier side of the mass media has been a
story
in itself."

The first time I spoke with Karen on the phone, I heard the clacking of
computer keys: she was taking down every word I said. She asked more
preliminary "who are you and what do you want" questions than I'd
encountered
in a decade of reporting. She called PSYCHOLOGY TODAY and asked to see
samples
of my work. She instructed me not to speak to Dr. Mack's department
head, Malka
Notman, M.D., until he had had a meeting with her first. She told me
that in
part she and Dr. Mack were simply protecting the abductees. Karen
likened
individuals who did not believe these victims' stories to people who
tell
holocaust survivors that Nazi atrocities never happened.

When I finally faced Mack A DEUX, I found a tall, lank man with eyes
like
cobalt glass. He was wearing a slightly wrinkled button-down shirt of
the same
startling blue, khaki pants, and loafers. He had a boyish, baffled
sincerity
about him, an almost bedazzled helplessness that would both endear him
to me
and irritate me throughout the interview.

It was lunchtime and we shared Mack's typical fare: peanut butter from a
gallon-size plastic container stored in his secretary's adjacent office,
bagels, and Mars bars. As we ate, he told me how he'd arranged at his
fixation
on UFOs as agents of cosmic correction of our Earth-destroying ways.
Although
the press, when credulous, recounts his story as if he simply woke up
one day
and was confronted with irrefutable evidence that aliens are kidnapping
and
experimenting on humans, the truth is far more complex and intriguing.

First, Mack has never been your garden-variety shrink. He openly admits
that he
has always felt a bit like Georg Simmel's "The Stranger," the marginal
man who
participates in the culture but is not part of it. He was raised in a
rationalist, German-Jewish, New York household, where his father read
him the
Bible not because he believed in God but because the stories were
fascinating.

From Oberlin he went to Harvard Medical School and set out to become a
psychoanalyst. He continued his internship and residency training at
Harvard
institutions, and was accepted at the Boston Psychoanalytic Institute,
then at
the pinnacle of its reputation, where he underwent both personal and and
a
training psychoanalysis. He went on to specialize in child
psychoanalysis. He
also trained at the Harvard-affiliated Massachusetts Mental Health
Center when
it was leading psychiatry to alternatives to institutionalization for
the
mentally ill, and was chief resident there. Mack was on brilliant
trajectory
in Harvard's prestigious embrace.

Coming to Cambridge Hospital was his first major departure from the
beaten
track: At the time "it was a derelict community hospital. It was not the
place
to fast-track." He was its head of psychiatry until 1977 and was
instrumental
in crafting a community mental health program that today is the
centerpiece of
a citywide network of clinics and hospitals.

His biography of T.E. Lawrence was another departure: though
psychobiography is
an honored tradition among analysts, Lawrence was an unusual choice.
Mack was
fascinated by this man who himself was a stranger, a troubled hero
caught in
the fate of a culture not his own.

Later he began to work on issues of nuclear disarmament, global peace,
and
conservation. He has traveled the world attending conferences on ecology
and
the Earth, mingling with everyone from scientists to philosophers,
philanthropists, and economists.

He also began to explore alternative approaches to consciousness. In the
1970s,
Mack was taken with Werner Erhard's EST and assorted mind-altering
techniques.
The final break with tradition came when Mack met Stanislav Grof, a
Russian who
had developed "holotropic breathwork," a technique of rapid breathing
that
allegedly accesses nonordinary states of consciousness. The first time
he tried
it, Mack not only "reexperienced" his mother's death when he was eight
months
old, he also felt "my father's grief at the time. There was also a
businessman
in the room screaming his head off because he was reliving the time when
HIS
mother tried to choke him as an infant. I got more out of one session
than I
had in all my years of analysis." Later in the session, "I became a
Russian
father in the 16th century, a man whose four-year-old son was
decapitated by
Mongol hordes."

Mack In Time
Mack begs the question of past lives here. He says that at the time he
was in
Russia as part of an exchange program, sponsored by Easalen, to talk
about the
impact of the nuclear arms race on children. His consciousness, he told
me,
"traveled in time to identify this Russian man. After that experience I
felt
great empathy for the Russians I was working with. "

He took a three-tear training program in Grof's breathing technique,
which
concluded in 1988. A year later, a psychologist who also practiced the
technique urged him to meet Budd Hopkins, a New York artist who had
published a
best-selling book, INTRUDERS, about UFO abductees.

Mack claims that "nothing on my 40 years as a psychiatrist prepared me
for what
he had to say. I was impressed with his sincerity, depth of knowledge,
and deep
concern for the abductees. But what affected me even more was the
internal
consistency of the highly detailed accounts [of abduction] by different
individuals who would have had no other way to communicate with one
another."

He cites the specific, consistent information abductees give about the
inside
of spaceships, procedures, medical instruments, and more, as absolute
evidence
of the veracity of their reports. He notes the interesting but
inconclusive
physical "evidence" of abductions - strange "scoop" marks, nodules, and
cuts
(in one case, on a quadriplegic man who would have been unable to self-
inflict
them); and the fairly common experience of waking upside down in the bed
or
sometimes outside the house, with clothes removed or lost.

Today he calls himself "co-investigator and co-creator" in the abduction
phenomenon. Mack has scaled down his private psychiatric practice and
his
teachings to focus on exploring this field. He has now hypnotized and
"regressed" nearly 80 abductees and, in his home, where he encourages
them to
talk about their experience, holds monthly support group meetings.
Mack's
abductees undergo a remarkably uniform transformative shift in
consciousness
and become committed to preserving the Earth; they report dreams of
floods and
other destruction that will otherwise occur. "I have no way to explain
this
except as some sort of robust emergence of an intelligence reaching out
to us
in some way. The hybrid[-breeding] program may have something to do with
the
state of the Earth at this time.

Mack's history, he admits, has prepared him exactly for this work. One
almost
wonders if he could have ever resisted it, for it so perfectly occupies
his
clinical, mystical mind. Abductions allow him to be far more than a
psychiatrist. He is now an explorer of consciousness, at play in the
fields of
the universe itself, a participant in an ecological and global
transformation
that he sees as part of a cosmic plan.

But what's really going on? I decided to retrace Mack's steps.

Take a visit with me to the New York City home of Budd Hopkins, the man
John
Mack dedicates his book to, the one who "led the way." Hopkins is an
abstract
expressionist who has brushed elbows with many of the great painters of
our
day, and has the look of a slightly disheveled but friendly Phil
Donahue. He's
an ingenuous guy, happily showing off his studio and his upstairs home,
where
original art by Degas, Franz Kline, and Frank Stella grace the walls.
Hopkins'
free time these days is spent conducting free hypnotic regressions and
support
groups for abductees, traveling constantly to lecture on the subject,
and
preparing a third book for publication.

Hopkins sat with me in his studio, which was filled with a series of
brightly
painted, wooden wall hangings he calls "the guardians," and rattled on
enthusiastically about UFOs. He brought out a notebook of pictures of
people
with indeterminate "marks" from space-alien probings, which seemed
unremarkable
to me, garden-variety abrasions and minor bruises. He then showed me
drawings,
made by victims, of what they had seen on the inner walls of spaceships.
He
requested that I not describe them in print; yet they are generic and
primitive
enough to also seem unremarkable.

Lavender Underwear
It was when he began to talk about other "proofs" that he began to lose
me -
and I wondered how he had been able to retain Mack's interest. For
example, the
problem with clothes. Hopkins mentioned one abductee who woke up wearing
lavender underwear, and she OWNS no lavender underwear because she hates
the
color. Others wake up with pajama bottoms several sizes too small -
clearly not
their own; or with bottoms and tops reversed.

Picture this: We've got aliens who are smart enough to travel light-
years
across the universe, whisk us up into spaceships that move at
unthinkable
speeds, communicate telepathically and transform our consciousness, and
yet
they're so disorganized that when they're ready to drop us down again
they
dress us in the wrong clothes. (Mack has made equally amazing
statements; he
told me, "They can't do anything they want. Apparently they can take you
through a window or a door but not walls of a certain thickness. But I'm
not
one to talk about that kind of TECHNICAL stuff.")

Hopkins' reliability began to crumble like an old cake when he told me
about
the case of the decade, if not the century, which is the subject of his
next
book. A woman, Linda N., was abducted from her high rise in November of
1989 in
lower Manhattan; Hopkins claims the abduction was witnessed by a woman
driving
over the Brooklyn Bridge a quarter of a mile away, and by two security
officers
driving former U.N. Secretary General Javier Perez de Cuellar (who
refuses to
admit this; nor are there records of his car stalling that night, as
Hopkins
claims).

Hopkins told me about this case at length. However he managed to leave
out a
remarkable series of details, all of which are revealed in a 25-page
study of
the "incident" published by three independent UFO researchers, including
a
former special agent for the U.S. Army and a former security police
specialist
for the U.S. Air Force. According to the information they gathered from
papers
Hopkins wrote and talks with him personally, Linda said that the two
security
officers who supposedly witnessed her abduction later kidnapped her,
asked her
to remove her shoes to find out if she was an alien (they claimed aliens
lacked
toes); and that one of the officers drove her to a beach house, asked
her to
put on a nightgown, and requested she have sex with him. She says he
also tried
to drown her and that at one point he wrote her saying he was in a
mental
hospital. Yet Linda never made an official complaint or contacted the
police.
The investigators note that these bizarre details of Linda's story -
none of
which Hopkins told me - turn out to be uncannily similar to a science
fiction
novel, NIGHTEYES, published a few months before Linda claimed to be
abducted.

If Mack accepts Hopkins wholeheartedly as the pioneer in whose path he
has
followed, what are we to conclude? This question haunted me simply
because the
distinction between Mack and Hopkins is enormous. Hopkins is an artist,
but
Mack is a high priest at a most sanctified temple of science: Harvard
Medical
School. He also happens to be a man with a halo of perfection about him,
an
honorable man given to just causes, a man with a reputation for
kindness. Mack
more than anybody needs to be rigorous in his research. Otherwise he may
become
a kind of Pied Piper, seducing and perhaps terrifying us with visions of
a
world that may not exist. Can Mack corroborate his own findings?

I asked him about the physical evidence: "Why aren't the ETs showing up
on the
White House lawn?"

His answer sounded like better sleight of hand than Freud himself, who
invented
the term "resistance" to fend off naysayers. "Is it real? Did it happen?
That
looks like an irreducible question. But the answer is, in what reality?
Ours,
or another reality? My hunch is that this is some new kind of entity
that
exists in a marginal place between the physical and the nonphysical. I
would
almost say this phenomenon, by its very nature, is trying to get us off
the
pure reliance on physical artifacts.

I asked him how he responds to the criticism that he is "leading" his
clients
to the stories he wants to hear - a criticism not leveled solely at Mack
but at
many of those who rely on hypnosis to provide proof of any sort. Mack
admits
that not every UFO researcher gets the same powerful information he does
about
ecology and Earth changes. In fact, the field is rent by disagreement
and
argument about the meaning of UFOs. Early researchers, who were
interested in
the flying saucers, have trouble believing there are creatures inside
who are
performing experiments on us. Many of those who do believe feel, like
Hopkins,
that "the aliens' agenda is not focused on us particularly, we're
incidental."
And other researchers find the aliens are more body snatchers than
angelic
guides to a purer Earth.

Nonetheless, Mack insists, "I do not lead people. We look together at a
shared
mystery, but they are not alone in the strange, reality-shattering
matter here.
" When I asked him what percentage of abductees come up with a new
"Earth
consciousness," he said percentages were not valid. "If I said half did,
the
other half may still come up with it. We just may not have gotten that
far with
them yet."

I asked about his contention that these people lack pathology. He has
given
only four of nearly 80 clients any kind of psychological testing. No
independent clinician has verified his statements of his patients'
mental
health.

However, in a recent study of 49 people reporting encounters with UFOs,
four
Canadian psychologists found them free of psychopathology. What did set
them
apart from others, the researchers, led by Nicholas P. Spanos, Ph.D.,
state in
the JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY, was "a belief in UFOs and in the
existence
of alien life forms." Most of their experiences took place at night, and
the
team attributes them to temporary sleep paralysis, a condition
associated with
vivid hallucinations. Under these conditions, believers tend to confuse
"internally produced images and sensations" with external reality.

Memory In The Musculature
Mack insists that his patients are able to provide detailed accounts of
abduction because of his use of Grof breathwork. "I tell the person
about the
breath, that it gives them power and connects them to the life-giving
forces of
the cosmos." He believes that traumatic experiences are held in the
body's
tissues and that, using the Grof method, pressure in the "blocked area
of the
musculature will bring the stored emotions forth and discharge the
tensions
that have been out of reach until this time, stuck in the body. As
strong
emotions are coming to the surface, I can feel, for example in the
client's
neck or back, in a place where he feels the alien instrumentation once
occurred, a powerful tightness or spasm in the muscle."

The most unwieldy question is that of hypnosis. All roads to UFOs always
seem
to lead back to hypnosis. It is when patients are under hypnosis that
Mack
witnesses extremes of emotion. Patients thrash, cry, shout. Stories pour
out of
them. The drama is so great it's hard not to be convinced.

Mack, who "taught myself to do hypnosis in this work," here stands on
shaky
ground. Though scores of therapists around the country are happily in
this camp
- fully believing in repressed memories, and regressing patients who
then come
up with never-before-remembered stories ranging from ritual torturing of
babies
to copulation with aliens - a furious backlash has begun. Many
professionals
are concerned that such work is a misuse of the power of the therapist.
They
are also alarmed that innocent individuals are being accused of
unthinkable
crimes, by patients who themselves have been utterly terrified by
hypnotic
"memories" they believe are real. Mack's use of hypnosis enrages some
psychologists, because it opens a very dark Pandora's box.

Perhaps the most outspoken is Berkely social psychologist Richard Ofshe,
who
share a Pulitzer Prize in 1979 for his work in exposing the Synanon cult
in
California. Ofshe, with his olive-dark eyes and majestic beard, looks a
bit
like a feudal king you wouldn't want to mess with. He's become a
crusader
against what he calls extreme forms of influence - from coerced police
confessions to therapist-induced false memories retrieved in trance. He
sees a
direct and dangerous bridge between them, and doesn't exempt John Mack
for a
minute.

"If there's a certain brilliance in backing the trendiest wrong horses
available, then John Mack has it," he comments. "He has made a stellar,
absolutely impressive, world-class series of mistakes. First he was in
bed with
Sigmund Freud, and we are already beginning to see the obituary of
Freud. Then
he was in bed with Werner Erhard, another big-time loser. Now he's in
bed with
ET's evil brother."

Ofshe points out that nobody has proved the concept of "robust"
repression of
memory, which is far different from traumatic amnesia (forgetting a
single,
horrendous event) or normal memory's denial and whitewashing. Robust
repression
requires that one repeatedly forget a recurring event - whether it's
that your
father kept raping you or aliens abducted you from the time you were
three.
"That's like forgetting you went to high school."

"John Mack's use of hypnosis runs counter to all we know about it,"
agrees Fred
Frankel, M.D., psychiatrist-in-chief at Boston's Beth Israel Hospital, a
professor at Harvard Medical School, and editor of the INTERNATIONAL
JOURNAL OF
CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS. Frankel tells a story that seems to
put
Mack in questionable light: a woman was referred to Frankel for
disturbing
dreams. "I explained to her that hypnosis does not necessarily provide
accurate
recall. I told her that in hypnosis fantasy and suggestion play a major
role.
Her response to hypnotic induction was minimal." Not much happened.

But the woman then found her way to Mack, and "he got a major response."
She
recalled her abduction experiences in great detail. Mack describes her
reaction
in his book: "Her fear seemed to reach a crescendo as her body writhed
in awful
contortions. 'They take control of you and you don't have the energy to
fight .
. . .'"

Mack called Frankel and they talked for two hours about their different
results. This past September, they presented the case at a Grand Rounds,
a
standard teaching event for residents and other doctors, whose comments
are
always openly invited. The subject was a fairly big draw as these things
go.
Seventy people came. "It was done in a cooperative spirit," says
Frankel. A
third doctor presided and monitored the discussion of explanations for
why
hypnosis could yield two such opposite responses.

"But [Mack] incorporated none of what was said there into his book,"
reports
Frankel. "In fact, Mack has devoted an entire chapter to this woman's
case and
entitled it, 'Personally, I Don't Believe In UFOs.'" The woman claims
that
Frankel himself said this, which he indignantly denies. "Look, I don't
know
enough to ever make that statement. I have enough problems with THIS
planet!"

Although Mack acknowledges Frankel's denial in the book, he makes his
bias
stunningly clear by using the disputed statement as the chapter title.
Frankel's main point is that Mack continually claims to be neutral but
is in
fact totally supportive of abductees and thus must be skewing his
results. For
instance, Frankel observes, before beginning hypnosis, Mack often gives
people
a pilot interview during which he indicates that he believes in
abduction. If
Mack has so clearly cast his lot, that is a stance far removed from
balanced
scientific research. The issue is not whether Mack is right or wrong,
but that
he has abdicated scientific objectivity; his methods preclude us from
ever
getting an answer.

Hypnosis expert Michael Yapko - whose textbook, TRANCEWORK (Brunner
Mazel), is
the leading book in the field - has equally strong words of caution.
Yapko
recently surveyed nearly 900 psychotherapists and found that "they are
grossly
misinformed about the nature of hypnosis." The great strength of
hypnosis, says
Yapko, is that under trance "you can accept and respond to a suggested
reality.
Therapists like Mack may be oblivious to the fact that they're creating
the
experiences they then have to treat. These phenomena are not arising
independent of his influence."

Even therapists who are intrigued by and half-convinced of the reality
of UFOs
concede this fact. "Expectations of the observer have a tremendous
amount to do
with what's produced," explains Jim Gordon, a clinical professor of
psychiatry
at Georgetown Medical School who published an article on UFOs in THE
ATLANTIC.
"Patients in Jungian analysis have Jungian dreams, and in Freudian
analysis
they have Freudian dreams. That's why therapists with different
approaches to
UFOs produce different reactions in their patients."

Mack responds to all these protests with the helpless shrug of a man who
is
simply convinced of what he is seeing. "I know this sounds like hedging,
but we
don't know in what reality this occurs. False and true memory don't
apply. This
is powerfully real, but in what reality?" I asked him where he felt he
belonged
in the raging controversy over memory and abuse. Does he think memories
of
satanic abuse might be happening in an alternate reality? He postulated
that
indeed they might: "Perhaps those memories are experientially true but
they
didn't factually happen in this reality." What does this mean? In the
fourth
dimension - or perhaps the sixth dimension?

Mack is the most frustrating type of true believer: congenial,
intelligent, and
absolutely impenetrable. "People say you may be influencing them, there
must be
childhood trauma, memory is not reliable. I could say all those things
but it's
not like that. It's authentic."

But what does he mean by authentic? I interviewed one of Mack's prime
abductees, Peter Faust, a Boston acupuncturist and spiritual healer, a
man
Mack says the aliens simply won't let rest. Faust is as handsome as a
soap-
opera star, with dark hair and dimples. He and his wife were in the
Caribbean
when he remembers saying, "You little fuckers get out of here!" The next
morning he had some odd bites behind his ears. It was years and several
dreams later that he "realized" what might have happened to him and went
to Mack for hypnotic regression.

Peter told me with absolute sincerity how he recalled under trance that
during
his abductions, sperm had been suctioned from him with a funnel device
and that
he had been bred with a particular alien female. I turned to his wife at
that
point and asked her how she felt about this.

"Well," she admitted, "it's hard. Sometimes I wonder if I should pack up
and
leave. It's like the affair that never ends. And I can't do anything
about it."

I turned to Peter. His eyes were burning with a believer's intensity.
"They're
coming in our lifetime, I guarantee it."

#

Waiting For A Verdict
The jury on UFOs may forever remain out - floating somewhere in the
cosmos
among spaceships and alien breeders. Yet perhaps the most interesting
aspect of
John Mack and his work is not whether it is valid, but the intense furor
surrounding it. Carl Sagan, the foremost astronomer of our time, wrote
an
impassioned cover story for PARADE magazine about our national obsession
with
aliens. (Mack wrote him a nine-page letter in rebuttal, but it went
unpublished.) Sagan contends that there is no hard evidence of ETs on
this
planet, and that so-called abductions are most likely hallucinations.
Nonetheless "we have before us a matter of supreme importance - touching
on
our limitations...the fashioning of our beliefs and perhaps even the
origins
of our religions."

So, when Mack says this phenomenon gets at the very core of "who we are"
and
"makes us question all realities," he is right. We will always wonder
about our
place in the universe, and the form that wonder takes will always
reflect the
age. Ours is an age of rockets and radio waves, an era mesmerized by the
pleasures of purging and confession, caught by the belief in widespread
abuse,
and both troubled and inspired by questions of consciousness itself. If
anyone
is an emblem of our age, John Mack is. The real disappointment is that
he
brings us no closer to the truth - even though he could.

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

-!--------------------------------------------------------------------
The following file is courtesy of HUFON REPORT, the newsletter of the
Houston UFO Network. Vol. 4, No. 2, January, 1994. For more
information, call (713) 597-2834.
-!--------------------------------------------------------------------

LONG ISLAND CRASH: Son of Roswell?

By Larry Byrd


The Winter 1994 issue of UFO Universe magazine carried an article on
the South Haven Park UFO crash which took place on November 24, 1992.
It has been a little over a year now since the initial incident
occurred, and the Long Island UFO Network (LIUFON), after extensive
investigation, released some rather startling details. The television
show, Unsolved Mysteries, is scheduled to feature the event in the
near future. This incident seems to be just about the hottest topic
these days, so it seems appropriate that we take a look at what is
known at this time.

-!-

It was not the first such occurrence in the area. John Ford, of
LIUFON, has indicated that he believes a boomerang-shaped UFO was shot
down in the same general vicinity on September 28, 1989. He has
further stated that he believes there is an adversarial relationship
between extraterrestrials and humans. He indicated that perhaps the
nearby Brookhaven National Laboratory possesses the means to
accomplish such a feat.

A BNL scientist, whose identity has been withheld, reportedly told Mr.
Ford that we have been in an "adversarial condition" with an
extraterrestrial civilization for the past 5 years. The earlier
confrontation occurred when the forementioned boomerang craft was
intercepted and brought down in Moriches Bay. One family reported
witnessing a blue-white light pulsating in the dunes. LIUFON believes
that this was a plasma field, generated by the charging of an
electronic weapon using superconductors and carried by the Stealth
bomber.

Helicopters apparently engaged the object, bringing it into the narrow
range of the weapon, while a "fake air-sea rescue operation" was
staged by the Coast Guard to cover up the covert activity. We are told
that this unique weapon was used because conventional weapons cannot
penetrate the intense plasma field that the aliens surround themselves
with. The device supposedly "scrambled the propulsion drive" of the
object, causing it to crash into the shallow water, killing 18 alien
beings. William Floyd Parkway was closed down at that time so that a
military convoy of flatbed trucks could transport the wreckage and
bodies to BNL where, it has been said, it is still undergoing testing.

Mona Rowe, a spokesperson for BNL, after reading Mr. Ford's report,
said. "We didn't shoot down a UFO on the night of September 28th," and
added that their Star Wars expert stated that BNL does not have the
equipment to connect a superconductor to a high intensity laser as
described by Ford. She also said that she did see the lights in the
sky on that date while returning home from an amateur orchestra
rehearsal in Shoreham. "I think it's amazing that I had actually seen
this myself," she said. "To me they looked like flares, but maybe my
perception is colored by the fact that I work in a very
scientifically-minded environment. Basically, people believe what they
would like to believe."

An individual we will call Ellis says, "I moved to Long island just
prior to the first sighting and lived a few blocks from the water
where supposedly a UFO crashed into the bay. I didn't see it but was
experiencing an enormous amount of weirdness at the time. I contacted
the LI UFO Net ... He said many had witnessed the crash, but even more
had noted that the object had been retrieved. The authorities had
closed down the William Floyd Parkway for its entire length (this 4
lane highway is the main highway for the middle section of the island
to go from one side to the other. Additionally, it leads directly to
the only ferry off the island from the mid-section, leaving the only
alternatives to get off the island being either end). They transported
the crash remains across the island and then loaded it onto either a
train or a boat. Employees of Brookhaven National Lab (Its main gate
is also on the parkway) were quoted in the paper as saying the only
thing they saw that night were deer. Contrary to the paper, I quizzed
a few of my fellow workers and neighbors who were out that night and
sure enough the road did get closed with no reasons given.
Additionally, I managed to run into a few lab employees who also
grumbled about not only the road being closed but of a rather strange
convoy going by. It was strange in that it was extremely lit up but
everything was covered. This in itself is not necessarily unusual, but
the convoy did not go either to or from the lab."

Moving forward in time, we have an abundance of eye-witness reports
and information gleaned through the investigative efforts of LIUFON
investigators, who were harassed and intimidated by authorities. On
Saturday, January 9, 1993, John Ford, Brian Levins and Andrew Cerceoni
were stopped and detained by Suffolk County Police, fifth precinct car
#522. The officers refused to identify themselves, but one of them
wore shield number 3453. The investigators were questioned about the
distribution of flyers concerning the South Haven Park UFO incident.
Ford said, "The officer told us point blank, 'I'm here because you
people are handing out this garbage. Because you're scaring people and
causing panic.' The police said if they continued to do so they would
be back to harass us." The incident has been reported on Suffolk
County Police blotter number 93-13373 at Suffolk County Police
Headquarters at Yaphank, New York. LIUFON does plan to continue their
investigations.

At 7 pm. on November 23rd, 17 year-old Mike P. witnessed a forma- tion
of four very bright white lights making a triangular movement over the
park at high altitude. He could determine no visible structure behind
the lights and no engine sounds as the objects passed over his car
which was parked on Gerard Avenue.

On the night of November 24th, a man was driving through South Haven
Park, adjoining North Shirley, Long Island, which covers several
thousand acres and is bordered by two communities of approximately
12,000 people each. A large, blue-white object began to pace his auto
at about fifty feet above the ground. Suddenly the object increased
velocity and made a right-angle turn in front of his vehicle, crossing
the highway. Shortly afterward the object hit the ground in the wooded
area of the park. The man stopped his car and observed a glowing light
coming from the wooded area which appeared similar to a fire. There
was also a bright beam of light shining skyward. Another vehicle
stopped and the driver asked the first man if he saw the object go
down. He replied "yes," and the second man said it was a UFO. The
first man indicated he thought it might have been some type of test
aircraft, and the exchange ended. He went home. picked up a friend and
returned to the park to find it entirely sealed off by Military and
State Police officers. Undaunted, he tried to find a back entrance,
but every possible access was sealed, blocked and guarded.

Drivers were diverted around the park, some being required to go con-
siderable distances out of their way. There were many witnesses
telling their own versions of the event. There were reports of fire
trucks and large flatbed trucks in the park, but when contacted the
fire department maintained that there hadn't been a fire in the park
for over 10 years. Nonetheless, the LIUFON team found fire tape and
orange cones clearly belonging to the fire department. The road into
the park had been widened and showed deep tracks, as if something
heavy had been carried over the soft ground. A mile's length of the
fence surrounding the park near where the object supposedly impacted
was found to be degaussed.

A female witness has stated that on the night of the UFO crash she was
stopped at the intersection of Victory Blvd. and Gerard Ave., while
proceeding in an easterly direction on Victory, due to the presence of
a Suffolk County Police roadblock. She was offered the explanation
that there had been an accident in the park and it was closed. On her
return from her shopping trip, she attempted to travel north on
William Ford Parkway by making a left-hand turn onto Victory Blvd.,
also finding it blocked at the intersection of William Ford Parkway.

A teenage witness reported that on the day after the event he and a
group of friends were denied access to the park by Suffolk County
Police. prohibiting them from riding their bicycles in the park due to
an accident on the park grounds. The police officers at the gate
offered no further explanation. Another 16 year old witness who lives
on Gerard Avenue tells of two close schoolmates who were traveling
westbound on Sunrise Highway the night of the incident and saw the
object impact in the park.

Additional witnesses in the area of Gerard Ave. have reported bizarre
electromagnetic pulses affecting digital clock readouts and VCRs for
two to three days following the incident. Video tapes have been
rendered blank, power surges along the lines, a blackout for an hour
in the Gerard Ave. area the night of the occurrence, telephones
ringing with nobody at the other end and ringing even though the
receiver was off the hook.

The Reverend K.S. reported that at 7 p.m. on Tuesday, November 29th.
his 1990 Mercury Marquis sedan burst into flames in his driveway while
the car was trying to start itself. Yaphank Fire Department was called
as was the Suffolk County Police, both of which reported the incident
as an accidental electrical fire. The Reverend is convinced it was a
case of arson. LIUFON investigators do not concur with either theory,
as the reports indicate there may have been latent electromagnetic
pulse effect damage to the car's electronic ignition or computer.

There have been abundant reports of frequent unmarked helicopter over-
flights for days following the event.

An anonymous defense department analyst has provided segments of a
government video tape which reportedly show the retrieval of some of
the wreckage from this crash site. Investigators have carefully exam-
ined the tape and have concluded that in some segments the presence of
extraterrestrial bodies can be seen. Furthermore, two of them appear
to be standing upright and turning their heads, which would indicate
that there were alien survivors of the crash. This film will be
undergoing technical analysis, and we will report the results when and
if they are made available. The analyst who provided the film is
reportedly an abductee, known to Budd Hopkins. The government
apparently made quite a mistake in allowing this individual access to
the film. Is Hopkins working on this case as well?

-!-

Thanks are gratefully offered to Jeff Brewi, Mark Butler, Mike
Christol, Jeff Miller and Mike Sullivan for their input.


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Date: 02-05-94 (21:56) Number: 2020 of 2021 (Refer# NONE) To: ALL From: MIKE CHRISTOL Subj: Hoagland Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo) Conf: SpaceLink (30) Read Type: GENERAL (+) * Original: FROM: Mike Christol * Original: TO: Bob Doyle * Original: AREA: UFO * Forwarded by Mike Christol * Forwarded Using QuickBBS 2.76 Ovr * Forwarded at 21:57 on 05-Feb-94 MSGID: 1:2310/210 2D4C7E89 Hi Bob. In regards to the questions you ask in reply to my message on Hoagland, I have found the following informaion for you: NASA commissioned a study by the Brookings Institute, of Washington, D.C. about 30 years ago (1962 - 63) to see what they recommended about how to handle the possibility that NASA might discover E.T. Life or Technology, when it came to telling the public. This document, which took between 200 and 300 people over a year to complete, is called "IMPLICATIONS FOR PEACEFUL USES OF SPACE IN HUMAN AFFAIRS." This document suggested that NASA might not tell the American people what it had found. This document can be requested from NASA, by asking for the "BROOKINGS REPORT." NASA will know what you are talking about. Next you asked who were some of the other people who had been working on the pictures of the Cydonia artifacts. One such scientist is Vince De Petro, a NASA scientist and expert on the face. Another, Dr. Tobias Owens, a member of the Viking Imaging team, discovered the Face on Mars, and his first and last official comment was "Oh my God!" NASA didn't then turn the camera off, but simply told us that the camera "taking pictures of nonsense." <Ha, ha, ha> This information was passed on by Dr. Jerry Soffin <sp?>, a Viking Project scientist, who told Richard Hoagland and Dr. David Webb, a member of the President's Space Commission, and Tom Routenburg <sp?> from the University of California, in a hotel room in Washington, D.C., in 1985. Congressman Howard Wolbee <sp>, a Democrat from Michigan, was Chairman of the House investigation sub-committee, under the full House Committee Science, Space and Technology. About three years ago, the Committee was investigating NASA and the activities surrounding a Nuclear reactor program, at of all places, NASA - LEWIS. What the Congressman and his staff discovered in a file relating to the Snap-100 Nuclear Reactor program, the fact that NASA was instructing its employees on how to lie to the Press and the American People; how to lie to Congress and circumvent the Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) Requests. The above info is documented in detail in the document: "THE MCDANIEL REPORT," with appropriate footnotes and references to those Congressional Investigations. What we see was that NASA was officially telling it's employees, under the origional Charter; no, don't pay any attention to the Charter, pay attention to these Memos. When Admiral Truly, an astronaut and head of NASA, at that time, read this report in the Washington Post, he started an investigation into the alleged circumvention of the FOIA, and was subsequently FIRED, by George Bush and Dan Quail, and replaced by the current NASA Administrator, Dan Golden! Golden has 30 years of experience in Black Budget, Top Secret Military Space Programs. One thing we should be aware of is that President Clinton has NOT replaced him. This is the same Dan Golden who was in charge of NASA when contact with the Mars Observer was lost several months ago! Dr. (Prof) Stanley V. McDaniel, Epistomologist (The Study of The Science of Science, or How Do We Know What We Know), former Chairman of the Philosophy Department at Senoma St. University in Northern California wrote the McDanile report. Dr. McDaniel, who was basically neutral on the issue of the face and monuments on mars, studied the material which the Mars Mission had accrued as well as the information he had acquired form other sources and came the conclusion that NASA was about to become guilty of a heinous crime against the American people by withholding the information they had acquired and by not taking the pictures on the last Mars Mission and showing them to the public. Dr. McDaniel presented his report to NASA, thirty six hours prior to the loss of signal from the Mars Observer! A copy of the McDaniel report can be acquired by calling 1-800-424-0031. The cost includes Shipping and Handling. I will not quote a price, so as not to break the echo rules, any further than I may have already. Sorry Guys, but this needed to be said. REgards, Mike --- FMail 0.94 * Origin: SPACE_LINK BBS (502) 683-3026 2310/210 (1:2310/210) Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

The McDaniel Report 05/94

On the Failure of Executive, Congressional and Scientific
Responsibility in Investigating Possible Evidence of
Artificial Structures on the Surface of Mars, and in Setting
Mission Priorities for NASA's Mars Observer Spacecraft.

Stanley V. McDaniel

Professor Emeritus and Former Chairman,
Department of Philosophy, Sonoma State University


Executive Summary

=====================================================================
NOTE: This is a condensed summary of some of the main points brought
out in the accompanying document. Anyone wishing a more substantive
overview of the topic and the conclusions without having to read the
entire document may read Sections One, Two, Nine and Ten (in that
order). In addition, there are short summaries at the heads of
Sections One through Seven.
=====================================================================

Background. In the Summer of 1976 NASA's Viking orbiter took
photographs showing a number of strikingly curious landforms on the
surface of Mars, located in a northern region known as Cydonia. Since
1979 various highly-qualified independent investigators have engaged
in an extensive analysis of these photographs. The images appear to
contain evidence that at least some of these enigmatic features on the
Martian surface may be artificial in origin. The most prominent of
these objects has the appearance of a humanoid face.

The hypothesis, proposed by independent investigators, that some of
these objects may be artificial, is termed in the present report the
AOC Hypothesis (for "Artificial Origin at Cydonia"), and the landforms
of interest are referred to generally as the AOC landforms.

Currently a new spacecraft, the Mars Observer, is about to enter Mars
orbit and begin mapping the entire surface of Mars. The Mars Observer
carries a camera capable of taking high-resolution photographs that
would almost certainly settle the question posed by the AOC
hypothesis. But NASA's position regarding the priority assigned
obtaining photographs of these controversial landforms appears to be
highly equivocal and to leave open a clear possibility that the
photographs may not be obtained, or, if obtained, may not be released.

NASA's Scientific Failure. During the seventeen years since the
controversial landforms were discovered, NASA has maintained
steadfastly that there is "no credible evidence" that any of the
landforms may be artificial. However, a closer look at NASA's
arguments shows the following:

þ NASA has failed to take the independent research data seriously.

þ Its evaluations of the AOC objects appear to have consisted largely
of initial impressions from unenhanced digital images, heavily
weighted by faulty reasoning.

þ It has failed to apply any special methods of analysis.

þ It has relied upon flawed reports.

þ It has failed to attempt replication or verification of the image
clarifications and measurements made by others.

þ It has focused exclusively on inappropriate methodology which
ignores the importance of context and of interdisciplinary evaluation.

þ Most significantly NASA has apparently condoned efforts to ridicule
and dis-credit the independent AOC research.

þ Finally NASA has based its evaluation of the Face on alleged
disconfirming photographs which, in a sudden reversal as of June 1993,
NASA may have finally acknowledged do not exist. (1)

The possible reversal of NASA's position regarding the main piece of
evidence cited for its negative evaluation of the Face is just one of
the changes NASA seems to be considering at the 11th hour, just as
this report is about to be released. As stated in the Preface, it is
not clear at the moment just what NASA's position will be by the time
this report is distributed. Problematic aspects of these possible
changes in NASA's policy are discussed in the main body of the report
(see below and also Section Nine).

It is my conclusion that the various failings discussed in
considerable detail in the main body of the present report do not fit
the profile of responsible science. If my conclusion is correct, NASA
has failed to carry out two of its most fundamental responsibilities
to the American people: to maintain the highest levels of scientific
integrity and to explore and report its discoveries openly and without
bias. I leave it to each reader of this document to decide for himself
or herself whether such a conclusion is warranted.

What Independent Research Shows. In the main body of this document I
undertake an epistemological (2) and methodological analysis of the
entire sweep of research conducted since 1979 into the nature of the
AOC landforms. My conclusion is that on the whole the independent
researchers, acutely aware of the controversial nature of their
subject matter, have conducted their work with a remarkably high
degree of scientific integrity. In many respects, their work has been
a model of the way science, at its best, should work.

Of the various landforms investigated by the independent teams and
individuals, the one that began the research, referred to as the
"Face" ( see Plate 1) has undergone one of the most exhaustive
series of tests for the evaluation of digital images originating from
an interplanetary probe available to scientists today. The data
collected in the course of these investigations appears to be highly
reliable. The most advanced techniques of image enhancement,
photoclinometry and fractal analysis, confirmed by cross-checking and
thoroughly documented; have been used: The investigators are
acknowledged experts in their fields with strong academic and
professional qualifications. In every test, the data has
consistently tilted in the direction of artificial, rather than
natural, origin. Moreover the various tests performed, including
anthropometric and aesthetic evaluation, have been mutually
cross-confirming.

In addition to the positive research results on the object called the
Face, the prediction from the possibility of the Face's
artificiality that a cultural/symbolic context may be found in the
surrounding vicinity, appears to be strongly supported by the data.
For a summary account of the main body of research into all the
anomalous objects in the region, see the End of Section Nine.

This report concludes that there is a scientifically based, reasonable
doubt that the Face and certain nearby landforms are entirely natural.
This finding, as it stands, is clearly sufficient to place NASA and
the Mars Observer Camera Principal Investigator Dr. Michael Malin, as
well as the United States Government, under a profound and compelling
ethical obligation to increase the Mars Observer priority levels for
the AOC objects, as discussed in Section One. This increase in
priorities is necessary in order to settle the presently open question
of knowledge which high-resolution photographs are potentially capable
of deciding. The magnitude of this concern is at least equal to, if
not greater than, any other priorities in the Mars Observer mission
plan. NASA, however, is aggressively resisting the assignment of any
significant priority levels for the rephotographing of these
objects.

NASA's Possible Motivation. In 1960, a report titled "Proposed Studies
on the Implications of Peaceful Space Activities for Human Affairs"
was delivered to the Chairman of NASA's Committee on Long-Range
Studies. The report was prepared under contract to NASA by the
Brookings Institution, Washington, D.C. The report outlines the need
to investigate the possible social consequences of any discovery of
extraterrestrial intelligence, and to consider whether such a
discovery should be _kept from the public_ in order to avoid political
change and a possible "devastating" effect on scientists themselves
due to the discovery that many of their own most cherished theories
could be at risk.

The concept of withholding information on a possible extraterrestrial
discovery conflicts with an understood NASA policy to the effect that
information on a verified discovery of extraterrestrial intelligence
should be shared promptly with all humanity. A report on the cultural
aspects of the search for extraterrestrial intelligence (SETI) is
presently being prepared for publication out of the NASA Ames Research
Center. In this report, the position that NASA would not withhold such
data from the public is said to be strongly supported. (3)

NASA's actual behavior in the specific case of the AOC objects,
however, does not seem consistent with this policy. NASA has regularly
distributed documents containing false or misleading statements
about its evaluation of the face to members of Congress and to the
public. NASA's ignoring of the independent AOC research, the absence
of legitimate scientific evaluation of the AOC landforms by NASA
itself, the apparently exaggerated warnings that such photographs
would be extremely difficult to obtain, the possible sequestering of
the data under the aegis of "private contract," and the ambiguous
language used by NASA officials to generate a sense of complacency
around the issue all support the suspicion of a motivation contrary to
the stated policy.

False Assurances. In the last few weeks before release of this report,
NASA seemed about to modify its restrictive policy on data release and
gave the impression it was considering something close to "live"
transmission of images to the public. These promises, however, have
proven empty as NASA has explained that only selected "live"
transmission will be made, available for viewing at two or three sites
around the country with no release to the general public via NASA
Select-TV. To see this data a person would have to travel to Pasadena
Washington or Houston and then sit watching a special screen for
hours or days with no assurance that the AOC objects would be among
the images "selected" for viewing.

NASA also began to make assurances that the "Cydonia region" was
scheduled to be photographed by the high-resolution Mars Observer
Camera. This apparent concession to the public interest is highly
problematic, because the Cydonia region is a vast area, and no
reassignment of priority to the AOC objects is contemplated (see
Section Nine, part D).

The "Mystery" Orbits. As NASA makes these ambiguous assurances, it has
at the same time given itself a special period of time during which
photographs may be taken without the public's attention. This
possibility is due to an alarming change to plans regarding the
initiation of the mapping mission. The spacecraft has saved enough
fuel to allow a "power-in" option that will place it in the mapping
orbit some 21 days early. Such early insertion into orbit was a
_highly desired goal_ because it would allow mapping operations to
begin well before the Sun-Mars conjunction of December 20, which will
last for 22 days and will interfere to some degree with radio
transmissions employed in normal mapping activity.

The original spacecraft schedule before the power-in option called for
mapping to begin on December 12, only a week before the solar
conjunction-an admittedly undesirable timing. On March 29, 1993,
NASA issued a bulletin stating that because of the power-in option,
mapping operations would begin on November 22 instead of December 12.
The Bulletin went on to underscore that the maneuver will ensure that
science data collection, including photographs, will be _well under
way_ before the solar conjunction and the beginning of the dust storm
season.

Then on August 3 NASA announced a change in scheduling. After the
final mapping orbit is achieved on November 8, various unexplained
delays will take place that will cause the first mapping cycle to be
postponed until four days _later_ than originally planned instead of
21 days _earlier_ as allowed for by the exercise of the power-in
option; and the later it begins, the closer it is to the solar
conjunction. The new plan appears to _nullify the stated purpose of
exercising the power-in option_.

What is the reason for NASA's sudden "trashing" of the gain afforded
by the power-in option? If the early mapping orbit insertions are
precisely planned it is possible that the Mars Observer could make
at least two operational passes over the Cydonia Complex prior to the
mid-December solar conjunction. With the expenditure of additional
fuel which is available, NASA could photograph the landforms
repeatedly (see reference 3, pages 386-396). Photography could extend
through the solar conjunction, since receipt of data is still possible
during that period.

In the event that such photographs were to remain unmentioned by NASA,
with the public and the press not expecting official Mars photography
until after the solar conjunction, NASA would have, in effect, a
private preview of the situation at Cydonia and could make political
decisions in advance regarding what will actually be released to the
public and how it will be released. And as the Mars Observer Principal
Camera Investigator, Dr. Michael Malin, has pointed out in another
context, a weakness of photographs as evidence is that they are always
"subject to manipulation" (see Section Nine, part D).

[As this edition of the present document goes to press NASA has
announced a "loss of contact" with the Mars Observer spacecraft, which
occurred immediately following the programming of the craft for
orbital insertion. If this announced malfunction is indeed a
legitimate one, and should NASA fail to re-establish contact with the
spacecraft, the issues raised in this report will nonetheless remain
to be addressed. In no way does such a turn of events absolve NASA and
the scientific community at large of the responsibility for taking the
independent Mars research seriously, for responding to it in an
enlightened and productive manner, and for incorporating its findings
into the design and priorities of future Mars missions.]

Recommendations. To implement the carrying out of NASA's legal,
scientific, and ethical responsibilities, the following minimum steps,
which must be ensured _by Executive and/or Congressional order_, are
recommended.

1. NASA and The Mars Observer Camera Principal Investigator by
agreement, will assign a level of priority to the AOC objects that
will ensure the obtaining of high-resolution photographs of those
landforms using all means at their disposal, subject only to
uncertainties beyond their control. This priority level will be
entered into the Target Data Base and taken into consideration in
mission sequencing.

2. The Mars Observer Camera Principal Investigator will plan for and
initiate high-resolution photographic sequences on _every occasion_
(estimated to be from 20 to 30 times) during which the Mars Observer
groundtrack is within the area from 8" to 10" longitude, such that
the image strips include the area 40.4' to 41.2' N. latitude. The
11-meter medium resolution capability of the Camera should be
included in such planning.

3. All photographic data gathered during camera passes over the area
specified above will be placed in the category "newsworthy" and will
not be subject to the proprietary aspects of The Mars Observer Camera
Principal Investigator's contract with NASA. This includes the raw
data prior to processing, but after the camera data has been
separated from that of other instrumentation.

4. The scientific community and the general public will be given
advance notice, within the constraints of predictability, as to when
each such pass will occur, in order to prepare to receive the data.

5. The raw data for the area indicated above will be released to
scientists and to the public upon receipt at JPL with no time delay.

6. Video image conversion of data received in the same passes will be
released in a continuous stream to NASA Select-TV, PBS and others who
desire to receive it. NASA will be held accountable for any
inordinate delay between receipt of the raw data and release of video
imagery. No delay should occur other than the minimum time period
necessary for computers to convert the data to video form. NASA
should provide in advance specific details of what procedures are
necessary for conversion and how long they are likely to take.

7. Video image conversion of all high-resolution camera activity,
regardless of location on the planet's surface, will be released in a
continuous stream to NASA Select-TV, PBS, and others who desire to
receive it throughout the course of the mission. This release will
begin with the first activation of the camera in early November,
1993, and will not await the "formal" start of the mapping mission
inexplicably delayed until December 16 in an eleventh-hour decision
by NASA not to take advantage of the gain achieved by the power-in
option.

8. A blue-ribbon interdisciplinary panel of independent scientists
and lay persons should be appointed to inquire into the
circumstances surrounding NASA's questionable behavior in regard to
the AOC landforms in particular, and into NASA's concept of SETI
(Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) methodology with respect
to the solar system, particularly Mars and the Moon. Among the
panel's charges should be the undertaking of an unbiased scientific
evaluation of the data gathered by the independent researchers to
date, and the establishment of an oversight committee to monitor
NASA's compliance with the recommendations set forth above. As
members of such an oversight committee, independent researchers
Vincent DiPietro, Dr. Mark J. Carlotto, and Richard C. Hoagland,
representing the three main lines of approach to the subject, should
be included.

NOTES

1. See Section Two under "The Disappearing Photographs."

2. Epistemology is the study of the nature of knowledge, including the
standards that apply to scientific methodology to ensure its freedom
from the influence of bias and subjective opinion.

3. Cited in a telephone conversation with John Billingham, NASA-Ames,
on July 29, 1993.

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Quoted (wo-p) from _TRUE Magazine Presents...Flying Saucer and UFO Quarterly_. Spring 1979. (C) 1979 Histrionic Publishing Co. Inc. 21 West 26th St. New York, NY.10010, pp. 7-30. ================ By James Oberg The headline on the cover of _National Bulletin_ magazine (distributed in Canada but printed in New York City) for September 29, 1969, cries out that.. "Phony Transmission Failure Hides Apollo 11 Discovery... MOON IS A UFO BASE!" Author Sam Pepper (otherwise unidentified and he has since vanished) gave this version of "the top secret tape transcript" from "a leak close to the top", as follows: A-11: What was it, what the hell was it? That's all I want to know... These ... (garbled) ... babies were huge, sir, they were enormous... No, no, that's just field distortion... Oh God, you wouldn't believe it... M.C.: What... what... what the hell's going on? Whatsa matter with you guys...? A-11: They're here, under the surface... M.C.: What's there...malfunction...Mission Control calling Apollo 11... A-11: Roger, we're here, all three of us, but we've found some visitors... yeah, they've been here for quite a while judging by the installations... M.C.: Mission Control, repeat last message... A-11: I'm telling you, there are other spacecraft out there. They're lined up in ranks on the far side of the crater edge... M.C.: Repeat, repeat... A-11: Let's get that orbit scanned and head home... In 625 to the fifth, auto-relays set ... my hands are shaking so bad ... Film ... yes, the damned cameras were clicking away from from up here... M.C.: Did you fellows get anything? A-11: Had no film left by the time ... (garbled) ... three shots of the saucer or whatever they were ... may have fogged the film. M.C.: Mission Control, this is Mission Control ... are you under way, repeat, are you under way? What's this uproar about UFOs? Over. A-11: They're set up down there ... they're on the moon ... watching us ... M.C.: The mirrors, the mirrors ... you set them up, didn't you? A-11: Yes, the mirrors are all in place. But whatever built those spacecraft will probably come over and pull 'em all out by the roots tomorrow... When the "Pepper Transcripts" first became public, UFO buffs wrote to their congressmen demanding that NASA officially confess to the coverup. NASA replied that "the incidents ... did not take place. Conversations between the Apollo 11 crew and Mission Control were released live during the entire Apollo 11 mission. There were between 1000 and 1500 representatives of the news media and T.V. present at the Houston News Center listening and observing, and not one has suggested that NASA withheld any news or conversations of this nature." (Letter from Assistant Administrator for Legislative Affairs to several congressmen, January 1970.) In 1976, chief of the astronaut office Deke Slayton claimed that "I don't recall any of our astronauts ever reporting UFOs." ...From internal evidence alone, it looks more and more like a crude hoax. This can be deduced from the vocabulary itself. _"Mission Control, this is Mission Control_..." this was NEVER a phrase used by NASA, which instead always referred to "Houston". Technical-sounding gibberish such a "field-distortion", "orbit scanned", "625 to the fifth", "auto-relays", etc. were never found in real transcripts. "Repeat, repeat..." is never used on the radio; instead astronauts Mission Control use the phrase "Say Again". "We're here, all _three_ of us"... actually, only two men were on the lunar surface. In addition, interviews with the handful of amateur radio listeners who are known to have tuned in to the S-Band (2270 megahertz) moon signals produced testimony that they heard the same conversations which were released by NASA. Since listening to the moon required the use of ten-foot diameter radio dishes, few people actually could do it, and they were known to each other, having done similar space eavesdropping for years. ...The unavoidable conclusion is that the "Pepper Transcript" was either fabricated or that Pepper used very poor judgement in allowing himself to be victimized by somebody else's fake. *-*-* *E-O-F* Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

From OMNI Magazine 1/95:

What Would You Say to an Alien?, Part 1


(Vol. 17, No. 4, January 1995, pp. 38-46, 82-84)


By Erin Murphy


The alien spacecraft settles noiselessly to the ground. Having been
alerted
by radio signals several weeks before of the extraterrestrials'
peaceful
diplomatic mission to Earth, world leaders stand ready to welcome the
visitors. As the aliens emerge, President Clinton steps forward on
behalf
of his peers to greet them. He extends his hand and says...

Well, your guess is as good as ours on that count.

OMNI asked Clinton recently what he would say to such an unprecedented
delegation. He never responded. Neither did First Lady Hillary Rodham
Clinton, Vice President Al Gore, White House senior adviser George
Stephanopoul
s, or the members of the cabinet. Health-care reform, the crime bill,
and not invading Haiti do make for a busy schedule, but couldn't they
have found just a couple of minutes to ponder such an intriguing
scenario,
particularly in an era when more people than ever before believe that
we are not alone in the universe? Or, for the conspiracy-minded, do
they
have something to hide?

We posed our question to every member of Congress, too, and we're glad
to report that one intrepid senator from Tennessee sent us a delightful
and insightful answer, welcoming our fictional visitors as only a
denizen
of Capitol Hill could. We canvassed staffers in virtually every branch
of the federal government as well, and the three responses prove that
while humor may be rare indeed in the government, it's not altogether
extnct.

We didn't restrict our survey to the U.S. government. We asked world
leaders, governors of all 50 states and the U.S. territories, mayors
of major U.S. cities, and influential figures in the arts, science, the
media, and other fields. Four governors and one mayor sent us
thoughtful
responses, with the wily governor of Puerto Rico concocting a truly
stellar
ad campaign for his island's tourism industry.

We heard from three Pulitzer Prize-winners: Playwright Arthur Miller
delivered a cautionary message to would-be visitors, humorist Dave
Barry
has a pressing question of his own, and "Bloom County" and "Outland"
cartoonist Berkeley Breathed relayed his version of Opus the Penguin's
close encounter of the third kind.

Cosmopolitan editor Helen Gurley Brown reminded us in her response that
traveling hundreds of light-years must be terribly draining. Not to
worry,
Lifestyles of the Rich and Famous host Robin Leach and author Harlan
Ellison have figured out the perfect refreshments to offer peckish
extraterrest
ials.

Those are just a few of the fascinating responses we received.
Actually,
some of the notes from our survey subjects telling us why they couldn't
answer our letter were even more entertaining. James Earl Jones, who
gave voice to the most imposing fictional alien around, Darth Vader,
told us via his publicist that he's "not comfortable with this kind of
article and does not feel he has anything to say in this context."
Maryland
governor William Donald Schaefer "prefers not to comment on possible
extraterrestrial beings visiting Earth." David Letterman, according to
his executive assistant, is "currently putting all of his energies into
making the show a complete success." We were hoping that Dave would
deliver
one of his trademark Top Ten lists, but since he didn't come through,
we went ahead and made up our own.

Now we'd like to hear from OMNI's readers. What would you say to a
peaceful
alien delegation to Earth?


"Every day, radio telescopes around the world listen for signals
emanating
from civiizations outside our solar system," read the letter OMNI sent
out last summer. "What would happen if they picked up those long-
awaited
signals? What would happen if, when translated, those signals said, `We
are peaceful, and we're dropping by for a visit'?

"What would you say to those visitors when they landed?"

Send your greeting, along with your name, city, and state, to: Readers'
First Contact, OMNI, 324 West Wendover Avenue, Suite 205, Greensboro,
North Carolina 27408. Or you may E-mail your response to
OMNI...@aol.com.
All responses must be received by February 28. We'll print the best in
an upcoming issue.

Joseph Duffey
Director, U.S. Information Agency
I would be torn, as many might be, between the impulse to be oh so
serious
and the impulse to be very, very silly. In any case, I submit to you
two greetings, one for each impulse:

"At last! An impartial jury for the O. J. Simpson trial."

"Welcome, strangers. Were you lonely, too?"


Jane Alexander
Chairman, National Endowment for the Arts
I would say, "Let me show you what it means to be human." And then I
would take them to the theater, the symphony hall, the opera house, the
movies, the museums I would show them our great architecture and
design,
read poems, tell stories to them, take them to see the paintings of da
Vinci, Georgia O'Keeffe, and Picasso, to a Greek tragedy or a comedy
by Shakespeare, to hear Louis Armstrong, Mozart, and "Oklahoma!" I
would
show them the grace of dancers, the elegance of a bow passed across the
violin's strings, and the profundity of a child drawing a picture of
her mother. And then, after a crash course in our culture, when they
gain insight into our imaginative life, our truest expressions of our
humanity, I would ask them: "What is art where you live?" And I would
hope to be swept up by their story. And I would hope that we could go
on telling each other our stories long after they had intended to fly
away.


Leonard Nimoy
Actor and director
Due to language barriers and other sociological considerations, it is
ighly unlikely that we will have any success with verbal
communications.
I have therefore handed the assignment to my friend, Spock, who is
highly
skilled in nonverbal diplomacy. I have great trust that he will handle
matters successfully.


Berkeley Breathed
Cartoonist, "Bloom County," "Outland"
Priorities would have to be decided, of course. Naturally, official
victim
status would need to be established, a grievance group founded, and
letterheads
designed. A suitable term for their minority would need to be
determined
even before their feet, or tentacles, or ambulatory hair follicles
reached
the ground from their craft. For instance, "alien of color" or "non-
color"
if pigment-challenged. The Los Angeles Times would have to be informed
of these terms and their stylebook appropriately changed.

At that point we could move forward to nailing down a merchandising
deal.
Anything else would be small talk.


Pedro Rossello
Governor, Puerto Rico
Friendly star-travelers arrive. How do I greet them?
All right. Let's see.
Well, I guess I could do worse than to give them our standard
treatment...

"Welcome to Puerto Rico, the United States' Island of Enchantment in
the Caribbean Sea...and--since the honor seems to have fallen to me--on
behalf of all God's creatures on this planet, welcome to Earth."

Assuming they understood that much in either Spanish or English, I
might
then be inspired to add...

"Don't take this wrong, esteemed visitors, but your decidedly
extraterrestrial
appearance--coupled with your magnificent vehicle--have given me an
irresistibl
idea: Could you possibly stay around long enough to do a couple of
tourism-pro
otion commercials for us?"

What an opportunity! I can see it now:

for a certifiably OUT OF THIS WORLD Vacation Experience sail, fly or
warp-speed yourself to the Cosmic Continent of Puerto Rico! "Great
folks.
Our favorite Earthlings."--The Alpha Centauri Six

Obviously disposed to humor the homeboys, our guests readily assent.
Then, after I scramble my troops via cellular phone (trying toassemble
a camera crew at 3:00 in the morning), we engage in some small talk
while
waiting to shoot the immortal endorsement spots. Sure enough, I
ascertain
that our sunny soil has been selected as Landing Site One because the
first Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI) signals they
received
were transmitted from the world-famous radio telescope situated in the
mountains above Arecibo, Puerto Rico.

What a deal! Are we on the map, or what? Is our admission as America's
51st state a cinch, or what? Am I as good as re-elected, or what?

What, what, what? Alas, the alarm clock rang and I woke up. But it sure
was fun while it lasted.


Arno Penzias
Vice President of Research, AT&T Bell Labs
Personally, I'd like to make sure that both sides got a lot of
preparatory
material before the folks in question actually set flipper on the
Earth.
Given their evident technological superiority, we would probably have
to take their peaceful intentions at face value and help them get as
much data about us as they would care to have. Hopefully, that would
give them enough insight to avoid triggering a social calamity when one
of them gets on a talk show, or meets an overly ambitious politician.

Assuming then, that I could leave such practical cares aside, I'd tell
them about our attempts to find the meaning of life. Like us, they
probably
know more than they can prove. Perhaps we can find some common ground
in our contemplation of the universe we both inhabit. I'd sure like to
find out.


Dave Barry
Humorist
"Do you guys have cable?"


Paul Bohannan
Anthropologist and writer
What would I say to an "extraterrestrial delegation" visiting Earth?

It seems to me that it makes little difference what we say. Far more
important is that we listen and pay attention to what we hear. The most
important single factor would be overcoming our fears Human nature
developed
evolutionarily in a situation that made it wise for us to distrust
strangers.
First contact between Columbus and the Caribbean natives began on a
friendly
note--but bth were soon overcome by fear; the situation deteriorated
fast, and Columbus kidnapped several of them. The Pilgrims were greeted
in English when they landed--a local Indian had spent twenty years as
a slave in England, recognized them, and could talk to them.
Unfortunately
we have no record of what either of them said. Cortes had a clumsy
system
of interpretation (from Aztec to Mayan via his Indian mistress and from
Mayan to Spanish via a Spaniard he had "rescued" after some years among
the Maya, including a Mayan wife).

The major question: Who is going to be the interpreter? Do we trust the
interpreter? How do we deal with our own terror that these
extraterrestrials
have come to destroy us? How do we keep from mobbing or killing or
enslaving
them?

The problem is with ourselves at least as much as with the aliens, no
matter what problems they present. We have to be sure we understand
what,
if any, problems they do in fact present. What we hear from inside
ourselves--o
r own fears--is of far greater moment than what they hear from us (and,
without that interpreter, wouldn't understand in any case). Only then
can we talk to them!


Bruce Campbell
Actor, "The Adventures of Brisco County, Jr.," EVIL DEAD
If friendly aliens happened upon our planet, my message to them would
be very simple: "What took you so long?!"


Kirk Fordice
Governor, Mississippi
"Welcome to the State of Mississippi, one of fifty United States of
America,
on a planet known as Earth, third planet from the sun, located in this
beautiful outer fringe of the Milky Way. We greet you in peace.

We welcome you in the same adventurous spirit that led you to break
away
from your home planets--if indeed you come from planets--for we have
a history of courageous adventure all our own. Our country was
discovered
by a man who bravely went against conventional wisdom that the world
was flat in order to found a New World--America. Brave souls from all
continents of Earth left the only homes they had ever known to come to
this New World in search of freedom rom oppression of all kinds:

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created
equal,
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights,
that among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.--
Declaration
of Independence.

We welcome you also in the names of the brave men and women of Earth's
space programs, who gave enormously of their talents and lives to reach
the moon and beyond. As you pass our only natural satellite, please
note
the American flag symbolizing the "giant leap" of faith, resources, and
determination we made in achieving this victory over the cold void of
space. I deeply regret to say that it has been almost a quarter of a
century since we have ventured so far out again. This is attributable
to the shortsightedness of many of our past and present elected
leaders.
It is my sincere hope that this, too, will pass and that, once again,
we will take to the stars in quest of knowledge and excellence--and the
many benefits that obtaining such knowledge bestows on all humankind.

We commend your obvious technological achievements from which we hope
to learn. We invite you to sample the great literature, artwork of all
kinds, pinnacles of philosophical and religious thought, and marvelous
botany and wildlife comprising our planet and history. We are a world
and a species of enormous potential. If you come to evaluate us, judge
us on our successes as well as our failures. While we have not always
made the best use of our potential, we are a species of much courage,
capable of great understanding, conviction, and achievement."

Harlan Mathews
U.S. Senator, Tennessee
I would welcome extraterrestrial visitors to Washington, DC, by telling
them I thought I'd landed on a different planet myself when I came here
two and a half years ago. If they'd arrived during some dys of the
103rd
Congress, I'd have asked for a lift back to Tennessee. They'd probably
be dropping Elvis at Graceland, anyhow, and my native Nashville is on
the way.
My first words would be directed to my fellow senators. I'd say that
if extraterrestrials can traverse a galaxy to reach Capitol Hill,
Republicans
and Democrats should be able to cross a carpet to reach a compromise.

1994 was an election year, so extraterrestrials might be mistaken for
newly arriving senators and congressmen--many of whom already are
suspected
of being from another planet. Of course, the extraterrestrials probably
spent less to get here, and they arrived by spaceship, whereas
politicians
usually reach Washington by telling voters what an awful place it is.

Most of all, I would welcome our new friends with a particular hope:
that the people of our worlds--not the governments or ambassadors but
the everyday folks who constitute the life of worlds--will share
wondrous
possibilities. I would assure them we are not perfect nor is our Earth
ideal. But I also would say there is something in humanity that tries
to rise above our shortcomings. For that, we are worth knowing. I would
add my hope that the meeting of our worlds will make us both better
than
we are alone.


Douglas Rushkoff
Author, CYBERIA: LIFE IN THE TRENCHES OF HYPERSPACE
My response may come off as flip at first, but it really does
encapsulate
what I'd say if they came: "Please pardon our appearance while we
remodel."


Tom Servo
Urbane robot co-host of "Mystery Science Theater 3000"
Okay, first off, let's not make the classic and erroneous assumption
that anybody who's able to hurl a can a few dozen light-years is
automatically
smarter than us. I mean, sure, it's a momentous occasion and all, but
we don't have to fall all over ourselves to show them how friggin'
great
they are, do we?

I think you should let me handle this. First, I'd open with a joke.
Let's
assume that if they're so damn smart to come here in the first place,
they'd know a little of the local tongue. Ifthe aliens had butts, I
might
try the classic, "Can I touch your butt?" That'd catch 'em off guard;
it always does. If they understood this risky yet sensitive greeting,
they might immediately sense our strength and vulnerability, the
essentially
dualistic nature of the earthbound, eternally struggling for balance
and equanimity, grasping for the serene supernal, yet mired in the
physical
plane, the poignant, ironic, fragile state of the world community. Then
perchance they might offer us their butts to touch, and a new age for
humankind would open, the childhood endeth, the future made manifest,
a communion transcending, beyond time and space.

Then again they might hit me and go right back where they came from,
so I probably wouldn't open with, "Can I touch your butt?" Probably
don't
have butts anyway, poor misshapen geeks...

I'm sorry, what was the question again?


Walter J. Hickel
Governor, Alaska
In 1936, I graduated from high school in Claflin, Kansas. I remember
our teacher telling our graduating class that within our lifetime, man
would walk on the moon. Now Claflin, Kansas, which is populated by
German
Catholics, was a very religious community, and any talk of man going
to the moon--God's moon--was not warmly received. But I could picture
it in my mind. I saw it as clear as a bell, and knew it would happen.

Thirty years later, as Secretary of the Interior, I stood at Cape
Kennedy
and watched as Apollo 11 lifted off, destined for the moon.

Since that time, I have been privileged to sit on the National Space
Board, where the focus of our mission was to design the first manned
colony on the moon.

I have always believed that mankind should stop warring and, instead,
channel our energies into pioneering projects that serve the progress
of civilization. Whether that civilization is within a region, or
across
international boundaries, or interplanetary, is not what's important.

My message to such a delegation of extraterrestrials would be: "We
welcome
you in peace. We have much to learn, and much to teac."


Arthur Miller
Playwright
"Go back! Go back! You can get killed here!"


Edward G. Rendell
Mayor, Philadelphia
After a quick hello, I'd ask them if they had a cure for AIDS,
unemployment,
crime, drugs, hopelessness, and the breakdown of the family.

Hope springs eternal!


Steve Allen
Writer and comedian
To Our Visitors:
We have translated the key part of your recent message as, "We are
peaceful,
and we're dropping by for a visit."

If ours were a largely rational universe, your statement could be taken
at face value. But our own judgment, on Planet Earth, must inevitably
be conditioned by long centuries of experience, and it has been our
finding
that such protestations, when made by Earthlings, have often been lies.
If you are indeed peaceful you are unlikely to consider us warlike.
This
is not because of any innate decency on our part but rather because we
fear you, and this largely because we know practically nothing about
you.

We assume that because you have managed to reach our part of space, you
far exceed our own competence in matters scientific. This, in turn,
suggests
that your intelligence is superior to our own. Unfortunately, there has
been no necessary connection, at least on our planet, between
intelligence
and virtue, so as regards your either short-term or ultimate
intentions,
we can do little more, for the present, than hope for the best. But I
must issue a warning, and it is one that I hope you will take
seriously.
In saying this I intend no threat; I do not warn against acting on such
aggressive tendencies as you might harbor but rather of our own long
habituation to the most bloodthirsty behavior. There is scarcely a page
of our history that is not stained with blood.

Secondly you should be aware, for your own protection, that of all the
hundreds of thousands of living creatures you will find on our planet,
we humans are, beyond the slightest question, the most dangerous. It
is true that there are other creatures that can inflict harm, but they
do so purely in self-defense or in accordace with their own nature, to
satisfy their hunger. That fearful creature known among humans as the
man-eating shark, for example, knows nothing of the human emotion of
viciousness. He is simply dangerous to other creatures when he is
hungry.
The aggression of animals, therefore, is entirely understandable. The
more ominous aggression of humans has a large component of
irrationality
to it. You will not even be able to depend on our acting in self-
interest,
for if that were our only concern we would scarcely ever have initiated
a war. And yet wars have not only sporadically broken out to separate
long periods of peace: it has rather been the other way around. War
seems
to be our natural state, times of peace come about because of either
emotional, physical, or economic exhaustion. Except for a few of us--
who
are often harshly criticized--we humans do not seem to have any natural
aptitude for peace whatever, partly, perhaps, because peace is a blank,
a negative, an absence of something, whereas war is concrete, definite,
and active. You will find that we humans are remarkably gifted at
waging
war, whereas we are clumsy amateurs when maintaining a peace.
There is a certain amount of grim humor, I suppose, in the possibility
that, although we have traditionally, historically been embroiled in
tribal rivalries, your unexpected coming may serve to bring us together
by forcing us to realize that we are, after all, one human family. But
whether this happy outcome results or not, I would suggest that you do
not long turn your backs on us.

And yet--such is the mystery of life in our peculiar corner of the
universe
that many of us are also capable of the most exquisitely tender concern
for our fellow creatures, an ability to love that extends even to the
lesser animals. It is from this primary, primitive emotion, I suspect,
that there comes our sometimes astonishing ability to create beauty,
whether that attribute takes the form of painting, music, sculpture,
poetry, drama, or any other art.

Perhaps the greatest favor yo can bestow on us is to share your opinion
of the purpose of life, for we have never known what it is. There is
no shortage of theories, of course, but they are legion and many are
mutually exclusive. It is tragic, in fact, that some of our most savage
wars have been among groups that differed in regard to this one basic
question. Most of us, in the total absence of an ability to explain
either
the physical universe or the reason for its existence in the first
place,
simply assume that there is some all-powerful spirit that has created
literally everything. But even our most intuitive theologians have
always
been at a loss to explain why a benevolent deity would create poisonous
snakes and spiders, deadly plants, and billions of bacteria and viruses
that daily kill millions all over our planet. It follows, therefore,
that if you are in a position to enlighten us on such age-old
questions,
we will be profoundly grateful.


Helen Gurley Brown
Editor, CosmopolitanI don't mean to be too sensible or realistic, but
I doubt I would be able to get anyplace near the peaceful
extraterrestrials
who visited Earth. They would immediately be snapped up by Hard Copy,
Prime Time, 20/20, I.C.M., Creative Artists and other talent agencies,
Elite and Eileen Ford and other modeling agencies, and asked to be
guests
of honor at a dozen fundraisers...how could you get to them? If I ever
did, I would just say, "Hello, I'm glad you finally got here. Are you
feeling jet-lagged, dehydrated, or debilitated in any way from your
long
trip? It's nice to see you."


George Carlin
Comedian
"Get out! Go back! Save yourselves! You don't know what you're getting
into. Prolonged contact with our species can only degrade your present
standards, whatever they are."


Bernard Shaw
Principal Anchor, CNN
I would not assume the delegation could speak or understand English.
Nor would I presume to be Earth's spokesman. I would run!


Brereton C. Jones
Governor, Kentucky
I was extremely intrigued by your question of how we would welcome an
extraterrestrial elegation visiting Earth.

If a member of the delegation stated, "Take me to your leader," I could
explain that I am the leader of a proud group of people known as
Kentuckians.
I also would explain that we are a peace-loving people, and we are
interested
in learning about the other beings in the universe.

In addition, I would want to give them two items that I believe would
best explain who we are as a country. I would present to them a copy
of the U.S. Constitution, and a copy of the Bible.

The Constitution, I would tell them, is the compilation of rules that
we as a people have chosen to follow.

The Bible, I would continue, is the compilation of rules that our
Creator
has chosen for us to follow.

I would explain that we do not always abide by all of these rules, but
that we are striving to do so, and that is our ultimate goal.

Then, I would conclude by inviting them to stay awhile, and sample some
of the many advantages Kentucky has to offer. They are simply out of
this world!


Chuck Yeager
Brigadier General (Retired), U.S. Air Force
It would depend on who, when, and where. In my opinion one cannot
predict
what one would say to a bunch of extraterrestrial beings unless we knew
a few things about the conditions of the meeting.


William Beecher
Director, Office of Public Affairs for the U.S. Nuclear Regulatory
Commission
My first instinct was a flip response: "What would you like for lunch?"

But, since you're obviously serious, I would ask how we could put
together
teams of outstanding specialists from a cross-section of disciplines
to explore ways of trying to improve the quality of life on each
planet,
based on disparate lessons learned in science, medicine, history,
literature,
and the arts.


Harlan Ellison
Writer
If, by some frenzied desalination of our murky gene pool between then
and now, exultantly ridding us of our hideous and undying xenophobia,
I suggest that we go out to meet them buck naked, our hands empty and
palms up, extended and open. And I suggest we say only this: "Help us.
We are ver young and we want to know."

Alternately, if we don't get the clean-up time, if it happens tomorrow
or Thursday, then there is only one thing we should say to visiting
aliens,
and it is this:

"So? You had a nice trip? Are you tired, want to wash up, have a bite
to eat? A nice piece of brisket, maybe; some fresh fruit? Sweetheart,
you'll suck an orange, you'll feel so refreshed! Then we can chat."


Lawrence Ferlinghetti
Poet
Who could translate?


Robin Leach
Host, "Lifestyles of the Rich and Famous"
"Welcome--we hope you find us peaceful, too. What took you so long? We
always believed you were out there! Would you like some champagne and
caviar to celebrate your arrival? Then we have a million questions to
ask you; especially, how long have you existed and how long have you
known about us? And did you see E.T.?"

Top Ten Things OMNI Thinks David Letterman Would Say if an Alien
Delegation
Visited Earth

10. Want tickets to "Miss Saigon"?

9. And now, a new segment on the show: "Stupid Alien Tricks!"

8. From our new home office on the planet...

7. Hey Mujibur and Sirajul, have we got a great trip for you this year!
Exotic locations, interesting, um, life-forms...
5. So how's Elvis doing these days?
4. Is it true that the face on Mars is really an uncanny likeness of
Michael Jackson?

3. You know, I saw E.T., and you guys are much taller in person.

2. The world leaders gave the aliens all kinds of fabulous, expensive
gifts, and it turns out all they really wanted were some T-shirts that
said, "My friends visited Earth, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!"

1. Buttafuoco!

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

From : HOWARD AMBLER Number : 204
To : MATTHEW WOODGET Date : 24/10/95
8:47pm
Subject : My mate made one Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 168 - Crop Circles UFONET

Through the mists of time came Matthew Woodget bringing
a message about My mate made one to All

Hiya Matthew

MW> I have a mate who made a crop circle recently.

Details, details.........?

MW> It's so easy aparently.

Yeah right.......

MW> Anyone else made one. What was it like?

Somehow I don't think you are going to get an answer to that one :-)

A Bientot

|-|<>\X/ar|} +-Internet: 9301...@cs3.brookes.ac.uk -+
+--------------------------------------------------------+
| For the latest in crop circle info go to |
| -| http://uptown.turnpike.net/H/Howard/index.html |- |
+--------------------------------------------------------+

... Bartender, I'd like whatever the man on the floor was drinking.
--- Spot 1.2d Unregistered
* Origin: -+- Lemming Haven Limited, pres d'Oxford -+-
(405:102/8.5@UFONET)


þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108

------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 205
To : ALL Date : 01/11/95
8:26pm
Subject : Crop Circle Connector Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 168 - Crop Circles UFONET

From: mark fussell <mjfu...@marque.demon.co.uk>
Subject: UPDATE OF THE CROP CIRCLE CONNECTOR WEB PAGE

CROP CIRCLE CONNECTOR
=====================

Updated Wednesday 1st November 1995


Copyright (c)1995

at http://www.hub.co.uk/intercafe/cropcircle/connector.html

Information Compiled by M J Fussell Email to:mjfu...@marque.demon.co.u
k

and Stuart Dike:

------------------------------------------
Go ! A Random Web Browser.

SavvySearch. The Best Web Search Engine.

Image "Love in a Crop Circle". A.J.Samuels Copyright 1995

INTRODUCTION:
=============

Welcome to the new fact-file and database for the English Crop Circles.
Our aim is to bring you the very latest news on what's happening and
where. We shall incorporate reports on the best formations, and
any unusal stories attached to them, with top quality photographs,
which you can purchase from us.

We believe in the Freedom of Information,
We believe in free information ($) and Glasnost for Crop Circle
research.

Watch this page - we will keep you up to date on everything you
need to know about crop circles.

Furthermore we want to focus the whole Crop Circle community on
this page thus opening a window for the phenomenon to the world at
large.

If anyone else spots any other articles/press cuttings about crop
circles please inform us.


For further info on the latest crop circle formations of 1995 and
discussions subscrible to these Newsgroups on Usenet.

alt.alien.visitors
alt.paranet.abduct
alt.paranet.skeptic
alt.paranet.ufo
alt.ufo.reports
alt.alien.research


Other Web sites on Crop Circles
Crop Circles, Signatures of Sound and Light, by Sharon Warren
Circles of Note, a Bibliography of the Crop Circle Phenomenon,
compiled by Michael
Chorost
Faking UFOs, by Roel van dereulen
Howard's Crop Circle page
Crop Circle Press
The Alberta UFO Research Association - Crop Circles
The North American Institute for Crop Circle Research
MUFON Field of Schemes Crop Circles
New Age Web Works
New Heaven New Earth
Crop Circle Clothing

UFO etc World Wide Web sites

Keelynet UFO
Paranormal Phenomenon - UFO Information
Spirit WWW
Fortean Times Online
The Contact Project
Cosmic Connections
Ron's Homepage
Internet UFO Group - Media
Face on Mars
UFO Directory and Forum
WWW Virtual Library: UFOs
Smitty's UFO Page

If you know of any other related sites on the World Wide Web, please
let us know so that we can link them from here.


CONTENTS
========

Crop Circle pages
THE "NEW" CIRCLE COLUMN. A Page For Articles About The Crop Circle
Phenomenon And UFOs.
Early Sightings & Reports in 1995
Recent Sightings & Reports in 1995
The Circular Review.
The Circle Hunter Issue 18 out now
LUCY PRINGLE'S POST CARDS
UFOs, Crop Formations and the Paranormal. "The Secrets unfold, as time
runs out". A video by Reg Presley, Busty Taylor and Colin Andrews.
The Equinox Bulletin Board
ENIGMA Journal of I.R.C.U.P.
Review of the South Wales UFO Group - Paranormal Conference
Peter Sorensen presents a video of The crop circles of 1992-1994
Peter Sorensen's crop circles drawings of 1995
Circular Sussex Crop Circle Video (AND REVIEW) and the SC Magazine Issue
45 out now
CCCS Sussex Lectures
The Cerealogist
The Barge Inn Mixing In The Right Circles.
Crop Circle Postcards for sale
The Cosmic Connection
Information on available Photographs for Sale
CROP CIRCLE PICTURES 1990 -1995
Jupiter Powerwear: Crop Circle T-shirts and Sweatshirts.


UFO Web pages
=============

NEXUS New Times Magazine

The book ALTERNATIVE 3

GATEWAY BOOKS

Alien ARTefacts

GREYS - R- US. Cuddly greys

---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ UFONet - UK's ONLY Dedicated UFO Network - 0181-769-1740
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : ROSS THOMAS Number : 206
To : HOWARD AMBLER Date : 01/11/95
1:20am
Subject : Re: My mate made one Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 168 - Crop Circles UFONET

In a message dated 24 Oct 95, Howard Ambler wrote...

MW>> It's so easy aparently.

HA> Yeah right.......

Yeah, right :-) All it takes is practice...

MW>> Anyone else made one. What was it like?

HA> Somehow I don't think you are going to get an answer to that one
:-)

I've made about 10 circles on a local farmer's land. The first one was
completely awful, it could literally be explained by the "rutting
hedgehogs" theory ;-) However, by the 7th I was getting pretty good,
and
all the circles including and after that fooled the local CCCS reps
("We've
not had so many circles in Cornwall, but perhaps now we're becoming
aware
of it they're starting to appear!" Yeah, right...)

It's not so difficult, believe me.

>>> Ross <<<

--- Spot 1.3a Unregistered
* Origin: Juggler's Paradise (405:100/86.3)


þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108

------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : ROSS THOMAS Number : 207
To : ALL Date : 01/11/95
1:22am
Subject : Grrrr Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 168 - Crop Circles UFONET

I'm in the mood for an argument ;-)

It is my considered opinion that *all* crop circles are the work of
hoaxers.

Prove me wrong...

>>> Ross <<<

--- Spot 1.3a Unregistered
* Origin: Can you do it with five balls? (405:100/86.3)


þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108

------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : RONALD HILL Number : 1063
To : JEFF BREWI Date : 29/10/95
10:38pm
Subject : RE: TV NEWS STORY ON AREA Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET


On 26 Oct 95 08:48am, Jeff Brewi wrote to Ronald Hill:

RH>> SN> george:GILLILAND IS THE FIRST MAN TO EVER FLY WHATS REGARED
AS
THE
RH>> SN> WORLD'S GREATEST PLANE---THE SR 71 BLACKBIRD, WHICH COULD COVER
35
MILE
RH>>
^^^^^^^
RH>> SN> PER SECOND, 300 FEET PER SECOND FASTER THAN A BULLET FROM A
30-06.
RH>> ^^^^^^^^^^^
RH>> Crikey! that's 126,000 miles per hour! Some manoeuverability
;-)

JB> not to mention the 30-06 bullet going 184,500 feet per second!

Helo Jeff,
I missed seeing that myself (probably went past me too quickly :-)).
Regards to Danni and yourself.

Ron.
* Evaluation copy of Silver Xpress. Day # 125
* Silver Xpress V4.00
---
* Origin: Psychonautica BBS +44 0181 7641446 Occult/UFO+ (2:254/284)


þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108

------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 1064
To : ALL Date : 01/11/95
8:25pm
Subject : Friedman Interview 1/2 Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

The following is a transcript of a radio show hosted by James Whale on
Talk Radio UK and guesting Stanton T Friedman on 20 October 1995 at 11
pm. Transcribed by Matt Hopper, from Fido Paranormal conference.

JAMES WHALE: Time to welcome my next guest, Stanton T Friedman.
Stanton, what does the T stand for?

STANTON T FRIEDMAN: Terry

JW: Terry. Now perhaps Stanton you would tell me and all our listeners
tonight why you are the most sought after expert on Ufology?

STF: I suppose because I've been around longer than most other people.
<laughs> I'm a nuclear physisist with a couple of degrees from the
university of Chicago. I've spent 14 years in industry working in a wide
variety of very far-out, very exciting eventually cancelled classified
development programs. Things like nuclear aeroplanes for little
companies like General Motors. I've been interested in flying saucers
for 37 years. I've been lecturing on the subject for 28 years. I've
spoken at 600 colleges, 100 professional groups, published 70 papers
about UFOs, provided testimony at congressional hearings, twice at the
UN. I take a very clear-cut unambiguous stand about flying saucers &
support it with data, I'm a scientist. JW: OK, I think you have the
qualifications for the sort of guest I want on this program. Now, the
phone lines are open & if you do see anything strange out there tonight
I'd like you to call us. You, Stanton were one of the original Roswell
investigators.

STF: I was THE investigtor!

JW: I saw the film. STF: Well I'm sorry.<laughs>

JW: The one with the alien on the table.

STF: That one sorta airbrushed me out of the picture, but that's
another story. The Roswell investigation story began in 1978 when I was
at a TV station doing 3 interviews before doing a lecture at Louisiana
State university. The 3rd interviewer was late thank goodness & the
station manager was giving me coffees, embarrassed because a reporters
late & he knows I got a busy day. Out of the blue he said the guy you
want to talk to is Jesse Marcel. I said who's he? He said he handled
pieces of one of those saucers you're interested in when he was in the
military. That got my attention! He said we're old radio HAM buddies.
Anyway I called Jesse & he told me he was inteligence officer in the
509th at Roswell, the only atomic bombing group in the world & the
sheriff called him about some rancher coming in with some pieces of
strange stuff.

He went out with a counter inteligence corps guy following the rancher &
they spent the night out there in sleeping bags. The next day the
rancher shows them an area 3 quarters of a mile long, a few 100 feet
wide loaded with strange material. Stuff that if you fold it up it would
unfold. Very light weight & strong material, nothing conventional, no
propellers, vacuum tubes, wire. So Jesse told me this story in
considerably more detail. Only trouble was he couldn't remember a date.
A few months later I was at a university in Minesota and a couple told
me about their friend the late Barny Barnett who worked for the
government & had told them very quietly about running across a saucer
stuck in the ground with bodies next to it. They didn't have a date. So
then I had 2 stories which were rather intrigueing & a colleague in
Minesota with whom I shared that story had a 3rd one relating to an
English actor, Hughey Green. He'd said about hearing on the radio while
driving across the USA an item about a crashed saucer in New Mexico. So
he gave us a date.

Anyway my colleague went to the library in Minesota & looks up the
newspaper & there's the story! This gave us an independant check on
Jesse, it gave the names of other people involved so we could start
detective work. Now that was in 1978 by 1980 Bill & I had talked to 60
people about this. By 1985 we had put out 6 more papers. Then I
instigated a TV documentary about Roswell & we got a lot of new
witnesses & it stirred things up about Roswell. A lot of things have
happened recently, the government have said it was a device to test
evidence for Soviet nuclear testing...we lied then but we're not lying
now.

JW: Have you ever seen a UFO?

STF: No.

JW: Usually people who get interested are those who've had an encounter
Why are you so interested? Is it purely to write books...?

STF: No, No. It's an old Jewish notion, if you can do something to
help mankind & don't, that's a sin. So if I can take advantage of my
professional background to get people to take a new view of where we fit
in the universe & to tell them about this cosmic Watergate then I have
an obligation to do so. Someone else might say the same thing without my
credentials & not get listened to.

JW: Are you convinced the heads of the governments know more than they
are letting on?

STF: Well I don't know about all the heads of all the countries, but
certainly the USA, Canada & Britain. At all my lectures I'll demonstrate
that there is a cosmic Watergate. It's very easy to do, I tell the story
of going after the CIA & the National Security Agency (NSA)& how it took
me 5 years to get from the CIA 13... well they told me about 13 UFO
documents, they gave me parts of 3. You could read 8 words on a page.
The NSA listen in on communications around the world. Anyway we went
after the CIA for their UFO information way back in 1979 & they said we
don't have any, go away. So we went to court & the judge asked them to
do a search. This is the proceedure you have to go through under the
sacred Freedom of Information Act. OK they came back to court, we said
we didn't have anything but we've just found 900 pages, nothing
exciting, they were right about that. But they did have 57 docs that
originated with other agencies that they therefore couldn't release. 18
were from the super-secret NSA so we filed a request under the FOIA to
the NSA but they said we can't give you anything for national security
reasons.

The judge then demands that they do a search & when they came back to
court they'd found 239 UFO docs. 239? We only knew about 18. Well 79
were from other agencies including 23 from the CIA which hadn't found
them when it did it's search. But they wouldn't show us them. So we
tried a legal ploy & there's precedent for this, we asked them to show
them to the judge so he could determine whether they were properly
invoking national security. There's legal precedent for this... but they
refused to show him anything.

JW: What do you think they were hiding?

STF: Let me give you 5 reasons, for all governments, yours, mine etc.
1st of all they want to figure out how the darn things work & the thing
about national security is you can't tell your friends without your
enemies finding out. 2nd what if the other guy figures out how they work
before you? How do you defend against them? You don't want them to know
you don't know. 3rd is the biggie. What if there was an announcement
tomorrow by highly trusted individuals around the world, the pope & the
queen let's say, saying indeed some UFOs are alien space craft. I think
mental hospital admissions would go up, stock markets would go down but
I think the main thing is that the young generations would immediately
push for a new view of ourselves instead of French, German, British just
as earthlings. There isn't a government in the world that wants us to
owe allegiance to the planet & not to our country. Nationalism's the
only game in town.

JW: Listen, we are having a big enough problem with the European
community. Imagine what would happen if this was the extra terrestrial
community!

STF: Religion is a problem too, certain fundamentalist groups have
said this is the work of the devil & that we're the only inteligent life
in the universe. Let's hope they're wrong about that.


>>> Continued to next message
---

þ OLX 2.1 TD þ UFONet - UK's ONLY Dedicated UFO Network - 0181-769-1740
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 1065
To : ALL Date : 01/11/95
8:25pm
Subject : Friedman Interview 2/2 Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

>>> Continued from previous message
JW: Do you believe these beings would stop us from destroying the
planet

STF: I believe that they would stop us from venturing out into the
local neighbourhood. They're concerned with their own survival & that
means keeping an eye on all the primitives who show signs of being able
to bother you. At the end of WW2 there were 3 signs obvious to any alien
cop on the beat. Atomic bombs, V2 rockets & powerful radar, 3 areas of
technology that, put together, say that in 100 years these monkeys are
going to be moving out. I don't think it's any accident that the Roswell
crash happened in the only place on earth in 1947 where you could check
on all 3 of these things.

JW: Are we unable now to really stretch out? (into space)

STF: well, it was thought by the astronauts & myself working on the
nuclear rockets 25 years ago that with a nuclear upper stage we could go
to Mars. It would take money & time but many of the astronauts expected
that we would be moving out. Now, there were rockets for Apollo 18 & 19
& they weren't used. The rockets were paid for & everything was there.
We stopped at 17 which was a great success & one wonders whether there
wasn't a political decision based perhaps on someone saying, hey! We
don't want you idiots out here. That's the rumour that's going around, I
don't know.

JW: OK. My guest tonight, Stanton T Friedman, nuclear physicist,
leading ufologist, a man who probably knows more about what's happening
ouut there than anyone else.

*********************** Commercial Break *******************************
JW: Let's go to the calls tonight, we'll start with Raymond. Raymond
you're on TRUK.
**************** Ray goes into an average UFO story ********************
**************** as do several people ********************
[END]
---
þ OLX 2.1 TD þ UFONet - UK's ONLY Dedicated UFO Network - 0181-769-1740
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : ROSS THOMAS Number : 1066
To : SHANE NOLAN Date : 31/10/95
7:52pm
Subject : Re: Book on how a UFO wor Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

In a message dated 30 Oct 95, Shane Nolan wrote...

SN> Chapter one: Introduction.
SN> Tells how scientists such as Einstein missed the boat as
far as
SN> the "ether" was concerned, but are now starting to see and
understand
SN> the truth about it.

Presumably the authors of this book aren't claiming to be as intelligent
as
Einstein, Boer, Heisenberg and Schrodinger, all of whom can together be
credited for the development of one of the most amazing pieces of
scientific theorising in the last 400 years (quantum theory)...? But
then,
of course, anyone can resurrect a centuries-old concept and apply it
haphazardly to strange phenomena.

SN> Chapter two: Unifying the fields.
SN> Gives a brief description of unifying the fields. Tells how
SN> Einstein tried to develop a unified field theory but was unable to
do it
SN> because he denied the existence of an ether.

It has been conclusively proved that ether does not exist in the
Mikelson-Morlay experiment, which failed to detect the "ether wind"
which
must exist if there really is an "etheric ocean".

SN> Chapter seven: Conclusion.
SN> Gives a remarkable account of an hypnosis session of
abductee
SN> Betty Luca when an alien being started talking through her and
mentioned
SN> the etheric door described in this book.

It is very well known that hypnotic regression causes incredible
fabrications to spring into the subject's mind (hypnotherapists call it
"confabulating"). The more the subject is encouraged to expand on what
(s)he is saying, the more confabulation occurs.

All in all I don't think I'll be buying this book :-)

>>> Ross <<<

--- Spot 1.3a Unregistered
* Origin: Damn that devil stick (405:100/86.3)


þ wcGATE 4.1 ÷ UFONet þ Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey þ 081 395 3108

------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1075
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 01/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

From: ISCNI...@aol.com
Date: Wed, 1 Nov 1995 18:57:35 -0500
Subject: ISCNI*Flash -- Vol. 1, No. 16 -- November 1, 1995

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==
ISCNI*Flash -- Vol. 1, No. 16 -- November 1, 1995
==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

ISCNI*Flash is the twice-monthly electronic newsletter of ISCNI, The


Institute for the Study of Contact with Non-human Intelligence.

All readers of ISCNI*Flash who have access to America Online are
encouraged
to visit ISCNI's campus, located within the Electronic University
Network at
AOL. Use keyword ISCNI or keyword UFO.

All readers are encouraged to visit ISCNI's new Home Page on the World
Wide
Web, already rated among the top 5% of all sites on the Internet by
Point
Survey, the leading online provider of Web site ratings and reviews. Our
URL
is http://www.iscni.com

You're receiving this issue of ISCNI*Flash because you've subscribed via
email; or because you've visited ISCNI at AOL, or attended one of our
public
events, or requested information via email; or because you've been
recommended by a friend; or because you show UFOs as an interest in your
AOL
member profile; or because you've just become an ISCNI member. If you do
not
wish to receive this newsletter again, please see the notice at the end
of
this issue.

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

Welcome to ISCNI*Flash. Highlights in this issue are:

o ISCNI CONCLUDES IRC CHAT TESTS; WILL RESUME NOV 25
o INTERVIEW WITH RAY SANTILLI - ARE THE AUTOPSIES REAL?
An Earth Mysteries News Report by Linda Moulton Howe
o NEW REVELATIONS COULD DESTROY SANTILLI STORY
o DID SNOOPY REALLY WRITE MEIN KAMPF?
The Latest Weirdness from Bufo Calvin

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

ISCNI CONCLUDES IRC CHAT TESTS; WILL RESUME NOVEMBER 25

The last of four tests of ISCNI's live chat via IRC (Internet Relay
Chat)
takes place on Wednesday, November 1 at 9pm EST. Thereafter, IRC chat in
channel #ISCNI will be temporarily suspended, but will resume on a
regular
weekly schedule starting Saturday, November 25 at 3pm EST (noon
Pacific).

ISCNI's first public IRC chat session on Saturday, October 21, was
frustrating for many participants due to our own unfamiliarity with both
the
technology and the etiquette of IRC. However, with kind assistance from
a
number of experienced IRC users, the next sessions on Wednesday, Oct 25
and
Saturday, Oct 28 went much more smoothly. We anticipate that our
regularly
scheduled weekly chats, starting Saturday, November 25, will be
relatively
free of problems, and we encourage all interested IRC users to join us.

All future ISCNI chats will take place in channel #ISCNI and, unless
otherwise announced, will be hosted by ISCNI president Michael
Lindemann. On
some occasions, the chat will feature one or more guest presenters as
well.
Each chat will focus on current issues in CNI research. More detailed
information will appear in future editions of the ISCNI*Flash.

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

INTERVIEW WITH RAY SANTILLI - ARE THE AUTOPSIES REAL?
An Earth Mysteries News Report

Copyright 1995 by Linda Moulton Howe
P. O. Box 538, Huntingdon Valley, PA 19006
FAX: 215-491-9842 E-Mail: LMH...@aol.com
Book & Video Information: Toll-Free 800-707-9993

[EARTH MYSTERIES NEWS is produced by Linda Moulton Howe, an ISCNI
founding
faculty member and one of the world's leading investigators of crop
circles,
unusual animal mutilations, UFO phenomena and other "Earth Mysteries."
This
is one in a series of reports on the "alien autopsies."]

On Tuesday, September 12, 1995 in London, I went to the offices of
Merlin
Productions to talk with owner and music video producer Ray Santilli
about
his company's release of so-called "alien autopsy" footage allegedly
acquired
from a mystery cameraman, "J.B." The following are excerpts from my
interview with Santilli:

Howe: Since [the cameraman] handed you those film reels in 1993 and
their
first broadcast on Fox in the U. S. and Channel 4 in England on August
28,
1995, has anybody gone to his door or called him or done anything to
threaten
him?

Santilli: That's his greatest concern. The original agreement we had
with
him for the purchase of the film really was a very simple one. And it
was
that he wanted some cash and we wanted the film and it was only possible
if
we could guarantee his privacy. His concern at the time we met him was
that
his granddaughter was getting married and he needed money to help her
with
the wedding. At the moment, his real name has still not been made public
and
(Continued to next message)

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1076
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 02/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

(Continued from previous message)

he has still not been located. So, unless that changes, he doesn't have
a
problem.

Howe: Has JB suggested any reason why the United States government has
maintained a policy of silence about the craft and aliens or "Freaks" as
he
called them in his statement?

Santilli: Yes, absolutely. He thinks a great deal more has happened and
in
private conversations, he maintains that much of the technology that we
enjoy
today came from that vehicle in digital technology, fiber optics, the
lot.
He says that Americans have raced ahead of other countries in terms of
technology and the reason was because they were acquiring the technology
from
the vehicle. And from maybe other vehicles that crashed as well. And if
you
look at how fast technology has spread in the last 30 years or so, you
have
to think it's quite remarkable and outside the normal course of events
if you
look back at human history.

But it hasn't all been kept a secret because we were contacted by people
representing the Chinese government, and people representing the
Japanese
government. They all said they have seen footage similar to ours. In
fact,
the Chinese people who came to my office said that the film they saw was
from
the same batch as our film stock. And they confirmed that there was an
exchange of information between the Chinese and the Americans sometime
two
years ago. And that they had access to footage that they are certain
comes
from the same material as ours.

Howe: Was that screening in any particular agency in the United States?

Santilli: Well, it's the CIA that's involved apparently.

Howe: Did the Chinese explain why the CIA would be showing them alien
autopsy footage?

Santilli: No.

Howe: Did they see both autopsies?

Santilli: No, I think they saw only the one autopsy that we have
released so
far.

Howe: When will the world be able to see the first autopsy? It's an
identical humanoid, isn't it?

Santilli: A similar species. I wouldn't say it's identical. A similar
species. It's in the hands really of my friend, the German collector
[who put
up the cash financing to purchase the U. S. cameraman's film reels and
in
exchange has retained exclusive rights to the First Autopsy.] I have
spoken
to him about it because obviously after the television broadcasts of the
second autopsy, everyone is asking to see the first one, too.

Howe: How would you personally describe the differences of the being in
the
autopsy we haven't seen?

Santilli: I think the only way you could describe it without being an
expert
on what these creatures are is by saying that the other creature [in the
First Autopsy] is slightly smaller and looks more wrinkled and
blemished, but
you can't see any wounds on it. There was no visible signs of damage to
that
creature. But then if you look at the cameraman's statement, he was
quite
certain that three of the creatures were alive and that apart from the
dead
one and an injured one, the other two were in reasonably good shape.

(Howe Note: Bob Shell hypothesizes that the televised humanoid autopsy
is the
injured being retrieved at the site and that the wrinkled and blemished
body
was the being already dead at the Socorro retrieval site and put on ice
for
preservation. Since the cameraman said the two autopsies were filmed the
same
time in July 1947, the implication is that the injured being lived for
about
a month before death and was then autopsied along with the longer dead
and
more deteriorated being. That would still leave two more beings. The
cameraman said he filmed a third autopsy in 1949. What happened to the
fourth
humanoid? I have received anonymous information that the fourth being
returned to its own kind suggesting communication between its species
and the
U. S. government.)

Howe: Do you see more of an autopsy, more cutting, more organs, in the
First
Autopsy?

Santilli: It's similar, although the doctors spend a great deal of time
examining the sexual organs and we don't have the full procedure as much
as
we do on the one you've already seen. They examine the genitalia and
turn the
creature up and they fiddle around with the limbs and then you see them
cut
the chest open and start work on the organs. And I don't think we get
much
further than that. There is a head shot there once again and they do
remove
the membrane on the eyes. That's one of the very first things they do in
that
autopsy. They start with the examination of the body. The eyes are one
of the
first things they do and then they start looking around the sexual
areas.

Howe: In the second televised autopsy, there were no discernible sexual
organs ...

Santilli: Yes.

Howe: ... but there appears to be an opening in what we would consider
to be
a pubic area.

(Continued to next message)

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1077
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 03/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

(Continued from previous message)

Santilli: Yes.

Howe: In the First Autopsy, when you say they examine genitalia, is
there a
difference?

Santilli: No, it's the same, except it's a little more graphic and a
little
more unpleasant for the squeamish, I'm afraid. It's the full
pull-the-legs-apart and look.

Howe: Like a gynecological exam?

Santilli: Yes, exactly. That's what it looks like. And a small, white
organ
of some kind with strings or tendrils was removed, but I couldn't tell
you
what it is.

Howe: Which goes back to what are the greatest differences between the
autopsies of the humanoids and an autopsy of a human?

Santilli: I think the film has now been analyzed by several medical
experts
in different countries. They all agree that the creature is flesh and
blood.
That's the first thing. Secondly, the majority of the pathologists all
agree
that the creature was alive two hours or so before the autopsy started
because of the fluid - which the cameraman says was red like blood - and
also
the texture of the organs and so forth. None of them can agree as to
what the
creature is. And certainly none of them have seen anything like that in
their
professional careers.

(Howe Note: Since non-human "blood" might not have the same clotting
factor
as human blood, the fluid that ran from the scalpel cutting would not
necessarily imply fresh blood.)

Howe: The cameraman's statement says he was first told a Russian spy
plane
had crashed but knew that wasn't true when he got to the Socorro site.
Why?

Santilli: Because it was most definitely a disk that had crashed. It
was a
disk that had a smaller disk attached to it and during the crash, a
smaller
disk had broken off and created the debris - the struts or the beams
that
connected the two disks together. He said that even though the crash
occurred
many hours prior to their arriving, the ground and the vehicle were
still
radiating heat.

It's a fascinating story because it's one of fear by most of the people
who
were there at the site. And when he arrived, he arrived with 15 or 16
other
people who had been collected from Wright Field near Dayton, Ohio. Then
they
picked up more medical personnel in Roswell. JB thought they seemed to
know
exactly what was occurring there at the time (as if they had done this
before.) He said there was a great deal of concern about the welfare of
the
creatures because they had to get them out of that area. But no one was
allowed to go near for fear of explosion. There was confusion and they
weren't sure what to do.

Eventually, the decision was made to move in around 6 AM and the first
thing
was to recover the creatures and any loose debris and then stand back
again.
Which is what they did. And JB makes no bones about how the creatures
were
handled. He said they were very badly handled, as far as he was
concerned.
He said they screamed throughout the evening. Then they screamed louder
as
people moved in and the only way they were able to retrieve the boxes or
release the grip of the creatures was to strike one of them with the
butt of
a rifle. Which they did and then the creatures were taken away.

Howe: How were they taken?

Santilli: They were stretchered off. They were taken to tents for
examination.

Howe: You mean that humans lifted these beings on to a stretcher like
you
would in an ambulance situation?

Santilli: Yes.

Howe: And did JB say anything about what the beings did when they were
put
onto the stretchers?

Santilli: First, the creatures were secured and by securing them, he
meant
they were tied and taped so they couldn't move and put on stretchers and
taken through to the examination tents. And they were examined there for
a
great deal of time. [Some of this tent footage has not been released yet
to
the public.]

Howe: All three alive?

Santilli: All three alive, yeah. Then they were removed. And the
vehicle
itself was loaded on to what I think was a Diamond-T truck. It was a
flatbed-type truck. It was then taken off to Wright Field.

Howe: And he filmed American military and intelligence personnel
examining
the live creatures?

Santilli: Absolutely. And he goes further than that. It's been a great
bone
of contention. But he insists that Truman was there for one of the
autopsies
as well. I know that the Truman Library says that Truman couldn't have
been
there - but JB insists that Truman was there and that a significant
number of
the military hierarchy were there as well at the time. I don't know the
names, but certainly people who mattered. He confirms that in fact on
one of
(Continued to next message)

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1078
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 04/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

(Continued from previous message)

the canisters we have, we see the name "Truman" and a reel number, but
unfortunately we weren't able to process that one piece of film.

Howe: Why are there conflicting stories about whether U. S. President
Harry
S. Truman can be seen viewing one of the humanoids during autopsy?

Santilli: I had no experience dealing with the UFO community. I come
from
the very commercial world of music and video. And when we first received
the
footage, I felt that today's technology would be able to retrieve all
the
images and it wouldn't be a problem. I did make the mistake at the
beginning
of saying to people: "Well, here's what we've got. Physically we have
got
it." And I said that because it was the information given to me by JB.
I
relayed the information in good faith that the cameraman was quite
certain
that Truman was there, that he was in the autopsy room and JB said "even
if
you can't hear him, you can lip read him because he's that close on
film."
However, we have just not been able to retrieve the image on that
particular
reel. A good 50% of the footage we had, we were not able to retrieve an
image
from. But I made the mistake in the early days of saying to everyone:
"This
is what we've got" and I've been hamstrung and quartered because of it.
But
that was a mistake and we all learn by our mistakes. So, I won't make
that
mistake again.

Howe: Did the cameraman talk to you in any private conversations about
a
debriefing by anybody concerning the autopsies?

Santilli: He feels somewhat abandoned in that situation actually. It's
a
rather interesting part of the story because it leads you to understand
more
about how he was able to keep some of the canisters of film. After he
separated problem reels - he separated reels where the camera had jammed
or
there was an exposure problem or whatever reason, reels that needed
special
attention in processing - he sent the first batch through to Washington.
He
then worked on the remainder. Then he called Washington to say that the
remaining reels were ready for pick up.

Howe: Was that Major General Clements M. McMullen, Deputy Commander of
the
Strategic Air Command that he called?

Santilli: Yeah, Washington. Well, McMullen was the person he reported
to, so
I suppose so. However, I don't know. He tried on numerous occasions to
get
Washington to pick up the reels or arrange collection and they didn't.
And it
was the same time that they were just about to split the Army from the
Air
Force and there was a great deal of confusion as to who was reporting to
whom
and the people in either McMullen's office or at Washington thought the
first
film batch was the total of the material. And they never picked up the
rest
of the canisters. And he was never de-briefed. He felt that as time
rolled on
and the story developed, he was left out. It was probably because he was
"just the cameraman."

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==
BOOKS AND VIDEOS
by Linda Moulton Howe Productions
can now be ordered by toll-free phone.
Please call: 800-707-9993
==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

NEW REVELATIONS COULD DESTROY SANTILLI STORY

by Rebecca Schatte

On Monday, October 23, 1995 the Jacques Pradel Show on French TV Network
TF1
presented new and potentially damaging information concerning Ray
Santilli's
"Roswell Autopsy" film footage.

Ray Santilli has claimed from the beginning that he purchased the
autopsy
video from "the cameraman" along with rare Elvis footage. Ray Santilli
also
issued a statement from the alleged cameraman in late July of this year.

TF1 revealed on the program that Santilli actually came to Cleveland,
Ohio to
purchase rare Elvis footage from the owner of the footage, Bill Randle.
Randle is now an attorney, but in 1955 he was a disc jockey who promoted
concerts at high schools in the Cleveland area. Most of the concerts
were
filmed. The footage that Santilli was after was one of Elvis' first
known
recorded performances, when he shared billing with Bill Haley and Pat
Boone.
This footage was obtained by Santilli after a long negotiation process
with
Bill Randle on July 4, 1993.

In an interview with Bill Randle, the French TV network uncovered that
while
Bill Randle was indeed the owner of the footage, he was NOT the
cameraman.
Those duties fell to one JACK BARNETT, a newsreel photographer who
worked in
the midwest in the 1950s. Jack Barnett, it was revealed by Randle, is
dead.
French TV reported that Barnett died in 1957 of heart disease and was
never
in the military.

It was TF1's intention to suprise Ray Santilli with these facts, but it
appears that Santilli was prepared for the allegation. According to TF1,
the
latest version of Santilli's ever-changing story is that the cameraman
did
not sell the Elvis footage to Santilli, but that the cameraman did call
Santilli in his hotel room. In the opinion of this reporter, the
revelation
of Bill Randle and the fact that the cameraman's name is Jack Barnett is
suspiciously coincidental, given previous claims. Mr. Santilli should
not be
allowed to wiggle out of this story. I have tried to contact Mr.
Santilli in
his London office today for a comment but was informed that he was out
of the
country.

(Continued to next message)

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1079
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 05/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

(Continued from previous message)

TF1 has also located the elusive and mysterious Volker Spielberg, who is
now
the purported owner of the autopsy footage. Spielberg was reached in
his
current home country of Austria and is said to have told TF1 that he
does own
all the reels of film and that when told that the world deserves to know
the
truth, he responded: "I f--k the world. The world is full of egoism, so
am
I."

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

DID SNOOPY REALLY WRITE MEIN KAMPF?

[Here's the latest from our occasional Columnist of the Weird, the
inimitable
BUFO CALVIN. Do you have questions about anything weird? Ask Bufo, via
email
at BUFO....@AWAITER.COM or by phone at (510) 432-8102.]

By Bufo Calvin

I love the stuff I find out when people ask me questions! Recently, one
of my
correspondents inquired about the "Vril Society". It had been suggested
on a
program that there had been a connection between this Nazi Germany group
and
flying saucers. I started digging (a singularly appropriate verb) and
discovered that it was a group that believed the Earth was hollow and
that
the inside was inhabited. This idea has been used by several groups and
has
been put forward as an origin for flying saucers... that they come from
the
interior of the Earth. You see, people who believe in the Einstein
Barrier
(that nothing with mass can go faster than the speed of light) find it
very
difficult to accept the idea that UFOs are extraterrestrial space ships:
the
distances are just too vast. Alternatives have been searched for,
including
hyperdimensional beings, psychic projections, and what I call
"otroterrestrials" (other beings from Earth).

What does this have to do with Charlie Brown's dog? Snoopy's literary
efforts
often start out with, "It was a dark and stormy night." This line comes
from
an author named Edward Bulwer Lytton, now generally reviled, but popular
in
his day. There is even a bad writing contest named after him. Anyway,
one
of his works was THE COMING RACE, which told of a group of super-humans
living inside the planet. They had harnessed an energy called "Vril".
They
considered dictatorship the only logical form of government. They had
sky-cars. They could affect things at a distance. They used youth in
war-like situations. My readings have indicated to me that much of Nazi
Germany may have been based on this book. There are logical
progressions
which give Hitler exposure to Bulwer Lytton's ideas. Some fellow
members of
the group The Golden Dawn apparently believed that Bulwer Lytton had
simply
fictionalized real information he had gotten from the underground
"masters".

Did Hitler really believe this stuff? A couple of different sources
told the
same story. That in 1942, Hitler had scientists point radar up at the
sky in
the belief that we were living inside a sphere (the stars, therefore,
were
holes in the firmament through which light shone). The concept was to
bounce
the radar off the sphere, thereby being able to detect enemy actions at
a
distance. For some reason, it didn't work...

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

CLOSING REMINDERS:

* ALL Flash readers: Be sure to visit ISCNI's new site on the World Wide
Web.
Remember the address: http://www.iscni.com

* Like the Flash? Please let us know of other people who'd like to
receive
it! Send screen names directly to ISCNI...@aol.com

Thanks for reading the ISCNI*Flash!

Michael Lindemann
Editor

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

NOTE: All readers are invited to send us names of friends who'd like to
receive ISCNI*Flash. Please send to ISCNI...@aol.com.

To SUBSCRIBE to ISCNI*Flash, send a message to
IS...@aol.com
with the message
"Subscribe ISCNI*Flash"
in the body of the message.

CONVERSELY.....

To remove your name from the ISCNI*Flash mailing list, send a message to
ISCNI...@aol.com
with the message
"Unsubscribe ISCNI*Flash"
in the body of the message.

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

Except as otherwise noted, the entire text of ISCNI*Flash is copyright
1995
by ISCNI, Inc. Permission granted to reproduce and redistribute on the
condition that the entire text is included without alteration or
omission.

==+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++===+++==

(Continued to next message)

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------

From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 1080
To : ALL Date : 02/11/95
8:27pm
Subject : ISCNI*Flash v1.16 06/ Reference : NONE
Read : N/A Private : NO
Conf : 172 - Info/News Release UFONET

(Continued from previous message)

# # #

---
þ OLXWin 1.00a þ A clear conscience is merely the result of bad memory
------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
>From Melbourne Herald-Sun, February 4, 1995, p.24 Search Begins for Life Beyond Our World by Jim Tennison MANKIND this week began the first serious search for intelligent life on other planets. Funded from private contributions, the $2.5 million Search For Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI) project will be based at Parkes in New South Wales for the next six months. It puts Australia at the front of a world-wide effort over the next few years to find alien life. The joint Australia-US mission is to find life from outside our solar system by using a powerful, 64 metre-wide radio telescope specially set up in Parkes to "listen in on" 200 stars which scientists believe to be similar to our sun. Originally NASA was to fund the project. But US Government cuts forced the SETI group, founded in California 30 years ago, to raise the funds itself. Millionaire businessmen from some of the world's largest companies contribute to SETI which is sponsoring the operation, called Project Phoenix. The CSIRO will have about 15 radio astronomers involved, with a similar number of boffins from the US. The closest star they'll be looking at is 4.5 light years from earth, while the farthest is 150 light years away. Our sun is only eight light minutes from earth. "It could be a very long journey, or we could get something next week," said Dr Kelvin Wellington, who heads the Australian team of CSIRO scientists. "This is of a magnitude bigger than ever before. It's funded fully from donations with at least half of the money being used for technology development." Dr Wellington said the Parkes facility was the equivalent of having 56 million transistor radios all sitting side by side and tuned to detect different radio channels. "It makes the telescope a powerful collector of radio waves which might be coming from any number of distant sources," Dr Wellington said. "But it's still not enough. It's about 100 times short of the capacity we'd like to have." He said a powerful computer sorted out the rubbish from what might be regarded as an important signal. While microwave ovens and mobile phones have caused problems, Dr Wellington said there were still about 100 unidentified "sounds" that would be tested thoroughly in this SETI exercise. "We want evidence of a well-developed civilisation communicating with microwaves to be certain that the noises represent a natural process which we didn't know about before," Dr Wellington said. "We're looking for narrow frequency signals. It's based on the assumption that alternative beings may be using microwaves as a communication medium." Dr Wellington said there was no reason to doubt the existance of other life in the universe. "They may not have two legs and arms, but certainly conditions similar to our own earth must exist elsewhere. "It's most likely these other forms of life are either very primitive or much more advanced. The chances of a civilisation developing at the same rate as on our planet are too remote to think about. "Before anybody gets too carried away about the likely success of the project it must be pointed out that the search for alien life is truly a needle in the haystack job." The SETI team has picked out about 1000 stars from the 10 billion out there. The 200 picked for the Parkes part of the project can be viewed only in the Southern Hemisphere. Science author Prof. Paul Davies said that although the chances of success were low the project was "worth doing even if they don't succeed." Prof. Davies, who heads the natural philosophy section at Adelaide University, said the main hope was that an advanced alien community was also trying to make contact with us. "The big question is, how far do we search past earth? There could also be intelligent life that hasn't yet developed the technology we have," Prof. Davies said. "It would be great to conclude that either life is unique to earth or there are many forms of life out there." Prof. Davies said there was also the obvious question which could be seen to make the SETI quest redundant: If there are advanced beings out there, why haven't they invaded us by now? His new book which looks at the work done so far in the search for ETs, _Are We Alone?_, is due to be published next month. # --- END OF FILE --- Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Date: 02-07-95 (10:08) Number: 3779 of 3784 (Refer# NONE) To: ALL From: PEDRO CUNHA - MUFONet South American Coordinator Subj: Baron Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo) Conf: MUFON_Public (23) Read Type: GENERAL (+) Hello All! There's a region here in Brazil in the state of Bahia, around the little town Mucuge, where ufo sightings are very common. A friend of mine Roberto Beck, field investigator went to this place where he could videotape some moving lights that fly very fast and in question of seconds can travel from as far as 60 Km to very near you staying at a few meters of distance hovering and manouvering in square angles and very fast. The lights resemble soldering light, and they flash very fast. Dark triangular shaped objects have been seen by people at this little town. Lorry drivers have been followed by huge discs or globes at this spot, with strong lights ranging from red to blue and white. Some of the drivers say that when the light or objects approach them they feel a heat wave over the cabin and it seems that their blood is boiling. But none of them have been harmed so far. CPBDV (a brazilian institute for Ufo research) has published a special issue of UFO Magazine about MUCUGE and surroundings. CBPDV can be reached at: Caixa Postal 2182, Rua Bezerra de Menezes, 68 79008-970 Campo Grande, MS Brazil or FAX: 55-67-384-3921 UFO Magazine has A.J.Gevaerd as Editor. Gevaerd is one of the most serious and aknowledged professional in the UFO research field in Brazil. Now, the question: A man named Baron from London arrived by airplane at Mucuge, with his wife Silvana Baron when my friend was there, and two interpreters, one of them a brazilian named Roberto Steil. Mr. Baron is supposed to have published some books in Great Britain. As we have never heard anything about him, I would like to know if anyone here has read or heard anything about this misterious Mr. Baron from London. Anyone interested about Mucuge sightigs can post a message here or netmail me at Mufonet 88:8101/16 Pedro Cunha --- END OF FILE --- Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

U.F.O`s : EXAMINING THE EVIDENCE"

The 8th international UFO Congress organized by the British UFO Research
Association,
will take place at the University of Hallam, Pennine Theatre, Sheffield,
South Yorkshire.
The Congress will take place over the weekend of August 19 & 20, 1995.

The Congress will be in honor of Mr. Walter Andrus, international
Director of the
Mutual UFO Network. Mr. Andrus will conduct the opening and closing
ceremonies and
he will be the recipient of a special presentation on behalf of BUFORA
for his services to
ufology. The line-up of speakers at this years Congress is probably one
of the most
interesting for many years. As you uill see below the Congress is indeed
international in
every sense of the word.

SPEAKERS:
Dr Leo Sprinkle (USA), Vicente Juan Ballester Olmos (Spain), Jiles
Hamilton (USA),
Per Andersen (Denmark), Malcolm Robinson (Scotland), Cynthia Hind
(Zimbabwe),
Peter Robbins (USA), Maurizio Verga (Italy), Dr Helmut Lammer (Austria),
John
Carpenter (USA).

SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT:
We sincerely hope, after many years of trying, to have at this years
Congress the first
Russian scientists to lecture on the UFO subject anywhere in the UK. Dr
Sergey
Chemouss is a senior research assistant at the Polar Geophysical
Institute in Murmansk
Russia. Dr Yulii Platov is a research scientists at the lnstitute of
Terrestrial Magnetism,
lonosphere and Radio Wave propagation in Moscow, Russia. Both are
members of the
Russian Academy of Sciences. Both of our Russian coLleagues are unable
to definitely
confirm their attendance at the Congress until the end of April.

THE VENUE:
The Pennine Theatre at the University of Hallam in Sheffield is a
purpose-built high-tech
lecture theatre that is ideal for our needs. Fully air conditioned and
comfortable and
centrally situated in the heart of Sheffield only short walk from both
bus and rail
terminals. Accommodation at a nearby hotel has also been arranged and a
special
Congress buffet has also been orgarnized. The organizers reserve the
right to alter any and
all aspects of the Congress without i pnor notification.

For full Congress details please send a SAE to: Congress 95, 1 Woodhall
Drive, Batley,
West Yorkshire, England, WF17 7SW.


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Date: 01-15-95 (19:36) Number: 3658 of 3696 (Refer# NONE) To: ALL From: JOHN MAYLONE Subj: Ongoing Activities Read: (N/A) Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo) Conf: MUFON_Public (23) Read Type: GENERAL Good Evening, For about a month, I have been working with a man in Sacramento, CA, is involved in an ongoing case in the Sacramento area. The man has, since November, been regularly going to parts of Sacramento and Yolo counties (almost nightly) and videotaping unusual objects and activities. These videotapes include: 1. Large, airborne triangular shaped objects, usually with three distinct lights (one at each corner), occasionally with additional, fainter lights on what would be the leading edges of an aircraft fuselage. 2. Smaller triangular craft which appear to be 20 to 30 feet on each side. These craft are not equilateral triangles, they appear to be close to isosceles triangles, but not quite. These almost invariably have one light in each corner; one red, one white, and one medium blue. They also appear to have a fairly large, hemispherical "bubble" in the middle of triangular surface, which sometimes glows, getting extremely bright for short periods. 3. Orange-white spheres, which appear to be four to six feet in diameter, and spinning rapidly on an axis which is perpendicular to the earth. In video I have seen of these, they appear to stay close to the ground, to hover, and to maneuver over an open, plowed field. 4. Other paranormal phenomena, caused by the lights, or the intelligence behind them, which includes making inanimate objects appear to be become animate, such a making a large storage tank appear to turn into a giant frog. I have seen approximately three hours of Richard's video tapes. He tells me that he now has more than thirty hours of tapes, which increases regularly as he goes out and shoots more pictures. I have seen the first three types of objects described above on tape and the descriptions of those are my own account of what I have seen. I have not seen the type described at number 4, so that is his account, not mine, but I will also add here that although these are fantastic claims, I know of another investigator who investigated a case last year of different individual allegedly saw the same types of "morphing" objects in approximately the same area, and just this past week I encountered a woman with a very similar account of activities in the Auburn, CA area. The tapes, by the way, vary in quality from good to poor. A few are daylight, most are twilight or nightime and much is void of fixed, ground reference points. The subject, Richard, is convinced that the phenomena "is working with him", in that he feels he is led, intuitively, to whatever area in which they will be active on any given evening. He also claims that government agents trying to stop him and to take his tapes. Richard is not a particularly believable person. He gets emotional and is not particularly articulate. I would have discounted his stories completely if he did not have so much interesting video tape (and other witnesses) to support his claims. He is emotional, and his claims are, indeed, fantastic, and yet he has shown me video tapes that support many of his claims. I did go out with him one evening between rainstorms, we saw only one airborn object that was unusual, and I can only say that this one was at a considerable distance and did not appear to be marked accordance with FAA requirements. At this point Richard has basically refused to cooperate with any investigator who will not help him publicize his experiences. When I described to him how the e-mail sysytem works, he asked that I do this him, to help him take his case to the public. He feels compelled to bring this information to any others who will listen, and so I have VERY reluctantly agreed to bring this information out in this manner. Against my advice, Richard has asked that I put his phone number "on line" so that interested persons can contact him directly. So, if you are interested is discussing this with Richard, he can be reached at (916) 428-1802. Richard works odd hours, the best time to reach him is 2 to 5 P.M. Anyone with an interest in contacting me can reach me at: P.O. Box 1166 Weimar, CA 95736 Regards, John Maylone ... I enjoy talking about gravity and its opposite, comedy. --- Arf! --- * Origin: Gates Of Delirium - US 916/339-9043: (88:4602/17.0) Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

CNI News - Volume 2.4

January 16, 1995

The stories in this edition of CNI News are:
1) PERSPECTIVE ON ROBERT O. DEAN
2) INTEL BLAMES THE ALIENS?
3) BUFORA BY EMAIL

ISCNI encourages you to respond to stories in CNI News.
* Public responses can be posted on the Forum message board in topic
28, "News Center Feedback"
* Private responses can be emailed to ISCNI, subj: CNI News Editor

The next edition of CNI News will appear on Thursday, January 19.

===================================================

1) PERSPECTIVE ON ROBERT O. DEAN
"Let's Listen to the Man"

c1995 By Larry Lowe. All rights reserved

[Reproduced in CNI News by permission of the author. May be reproduced
by ISCNI members for personal use only. The opinions expressed here are
not necessarily those of the ISCNI staff.]

Robert Dean has no time to waste. What's available he devotes to an
unfinished item on a lifetime agenda of distinguished service to his
country. That the mechanism of his cause contradicts the sacred tenets
of that government service can't be helped. Something is wrong in
America,
Dean says, and the time has finally come to make it right. "This
subject
is the major single issue of our time." Dean says, "And what offends
me is that the American people have been kept in the dark for so long."

Dean is of a generation that fought and won a hot world war. Of that
generation, he is of a class of pragmatic achievers that get wars won.
He retired, at the end of 27 years of active duty military service,
at the rank of command sergeant major. His bearing and demeanor belie
his rank. His speech is articulate, his points thoughtful, his
delivery
measured.

Robert Dean was at the highest levels of command during the dangerous
period when the world teetered on the brink of mutually assured
destruction.
It was a time when unspeakableactions were taken in the interest of
national security. The defense intelligence community learned to play
the game of congressional and public deception through media
management.
The freedom to lie that the circumstances of the cold war permitted
was intoxicating to those who exercised it. The result was a covert
government entity free of all but personal moral oversight, which has
taken on a life of its own.

The circumstances which justified such a beast have changed. The
bipolar
stability of democracy vs. communism is dissolving into an uncertain
and increasingly chaotic future. The battle cry of the new techno-
democracy
is 'Access to Information.' As the Information Age arrives, varying
access to the truth is creating a new class differential. The 'knows'
are increasingly separate from the 'know-nots.'

The covert mechanisms and paranoid attitudes of the Cold War are
increasingly
obsolete. Among them is an out-of-control intelligence community and
the 50 billion dollars in government funding that disappears into the
'Black' Defense budget every year. Worse than the economic damage,
Dean
says, is the specter that a small, unelected, unaccountable element is
covertly making and executing policy which arguably affects the future
of every man, woman and child on this planet. Policy they have no
right,
except by practice, to make.

That is not in the spirit of the democracy that Robert Dean spent a
lifetime
to protect and defend. Nor is the continued cover-up of a secret
deemed
too profound to be shared with the public. It is an open secret among
certain retired military personnel that in July of 1947, near Roswell
Army Air Base in central New Mexico, a mysterious alien craft crashed
and was recovered.

What Robert Dean knows, and what the people he knows know, goes far
beyond
one recovered flying disc. In 1963, Dean was assigned to the Supreme
Headquarters Allied Powers Europe, (SHAPE), as the principle aide to
four star Army General Lyman Lemnitzer, the Supreme Allied Commander.
During almost fie years at his station in the Supreme Headquarters
Operations
Planning department, Dean held what was known as a "Cosmic Top Secret"
clearance. It was, and likely still is, the highest security clearance
available to NATO personnel.

One of the documents Dean had access to during his tour of duty at
SHAPE
was an 'Assessment' commissioned in 1961 to determine if the phenomenon
of Unidentified Flying Objects presented any military danger to NATO
and its allies. According to Dean, the three year study resulted in
a number of shocking conclusions. Among them:

1) The planet and human race had been the subject of a detailed survey
of some kind by several different extraterrestrial civilizations, four
of which they had identified visually. One race looked almost
indistinguishable
from us. Another resembled humans in height, stature, and structure,
but with a very gray, pasty skin tone. The third race is now popularly
known as the grays, and the fourth was described as reptilian, with
vertical
pupils and lizardlike skin.

2) These alien visitations had been going on for a very long time, at
least 200 years -- perhaps longer.

3) The extraterrestrials did not appear hostile since if that were
their
intent they would have already demonstrated their malevolence.

4) UFO appearances and quick disappearances as well as the flybys were
demonstrations conducted on purpose to show us some of their
capabilities.

5) A process or program of some sort seemed to be underway since flybys
progressed to landings and eventually contact.

When we discreetly shared with the Soviet Union what we knew about the
discs, we discovered the Russians knew about as much as we did. The
secret groups within the military and civilian intelligence community,
set up to deal with this issue shortly after the Roswell incident, are
caught in a bind. They cannot reveal what they know without also
revealing
that they have been keeping it a secret for nearly half a century.

Robert Dean has a plan.

He proposes the establishment of a congressionalhearing committee.
Such
a committee will hold open hearings on the matter. The committee will
grant immunity from prosecution on the charge of breaking the national
security oath to anyone who testifies before it. This is a critical
point, for without immunity, the retired military personnel dependent
upon pensions will not risk the $10,000 fine and ten years in jail to
publicly reveal what they know.

With immunity in place, Robert Dean, along with an old-boy network of
almost 30 retired admirals, generals and astronauts, will reveal what
they know about the existence of alien life and its activities on our
planet -- which should be more than enough to establish the fact of
alien
life in the public's mind. Further, it will provide evidence that a
secret group within the intelligence community has established a
relationship
with at least one alien race. What the terms of that relationship are
is unclear, but it certainly is not a deal made with the informed
consent
of the population.

Getting the facts of the matter in front of the public where they
belong
is the first step in formulating a planetary policy with regard to the
rest of the cosmic community. It might be the key first step down a
path that would lead to untold benefits from spiritual, cultural and
technological exchange with alien civilizations. Perhaps open public
awareness is a litmus test for cosmic maturity.

Robert Dean is dealing with a classic Catch-22. The testimony that he
and his colleagues are prepared to present would almost certainly
establish
the fact of an alien presence on earth. But the idea of such a
presence
is so well associated with ridicule and impossibility -- largely
through
the efforts of the intelligence community to suppress inquiry into the
issue -- that it is problematic to get the committee to convene and
grant
the immunity. And without the immunity, there will never be the
testimony
that will justify the commission.

To argue the implications of the fact of extraterrestrial life in the
face of existing prjudice is to risk losing one's credibility -- the
very trap set by those who still want this matter kept secret.

But there is a simple argument for Congress to establish such a
commission
and to grant the immunity.

Robert Dean and the men like him who guided us through the Cold War and
delivered us into the future intact, deserve to be heard. He and his
colleagues have earned the right to tell us what they think is wrong
in America, without fear of recrimination or repression. Or all he and
that group of people fought and died for is not real. This is not a
land that should continue to fear or suppress the truth, once the
earlier
reasons for secrecy, however valid, no longer exist.

Congress should empanel a committee and grant Dean and anyone on his
list the immunity to testify into the matters he claims are so. The
implications at this moment in history are profound for the direction
we might be able to take as a planet, if we can accept, publicly, that
we are not alone.

Robert Dean's research began in the rational, scientific manner that
typifies our consensus reality. His deductions have led him to the
conclusion
that you cannot separate the deeper spiritual and metaphysical
implications
of the UFO phenomenon from the 'nuts and bolts' evidence available.
Recently,
his message has begun to reflect that conclusion. Only after an open-
minded
evaluation across a number of disciplines has the broader picture
emerged.
What Dean now has to say about the UFO phenomenon goes beyond the
impact
on our day to day affairs. Like many figures in the field, Dean
believes
the time is near for a shift, a change, an enlightening of our species.

[Originally published in MUFORUM, Winter 1995, the newsletter of the
Mutual UFO Network, Los Angeles.)]

ISCNI members living in southern California may wish to note that
Robert
O. Dean will speak to MUFON LA on Wednesday, January 18 at 7:30 pm in
the Garden Room at Pickwick Center, 1001 Riverside Drive, Burbank. For
information, call (818) 450-MUFON.

==================================================

CNI News thanks Thetawolf for the following:

"Just because your voice reaches halfway around the world doesn't mean
you are wiser than when it reached only to the end of the bar."
- Edward R. Murrow

===================================================

2) INTEL BLAMES THE ALIENS?

CNI News thanks Wavz for the following:
From INFOWORLD, Dec 19, 1994. Notes from the Field, by Robert X.
Cringely

Background - Cringely is discussing the recent uproar over Intel's
admission
that their Pentium Chip has a major flaw.

Quote - "The question nobody seems to be asking in this Intel fiasco
is where the bug came from originally. Fortunately, I have the answer,
courtesy of Intel's own IMAX film, 'The Journey Inside' -- which is
playing
on really big screens, generally in museums. In the film,
extraterrestrials
decide Earth is advancing too quickly in technology, so they try to
slow
things up by pumping an error into the M3 layer of the floating-point
section of a new microprocessor. I am not making this up." - End quote

The IMAX film began showing in the spring of 1994, months before the
Pentium flaw was first announced. In the super-arcane world of super-
chips,
with Intel locked in mortal combat with the IBM-Motorola-Apple chip
consortium,
this is one of the weirdest wrinkles ever.

===================================================

3) BUFORA BY EMAIL

The British UFO Research Association can now be contacted directly via
email. A special account has been set up on Stairway to Heaven BBS
courtesy
of Shane Nolan.

Messages can be sent:

a) via UFOnet, in the BUFORA conference to : bufora

b) via Internet to buf...@stairway.co.uk

CNI News will soon make contact with BUFORA with the intention of
adding
the British perspective to future news reports. - ed.
MEDIA WATCH - Volume 2.3
January 16, 1995
A Department of the ISCNI News Center
Compiled and edited by Marie Jones

======================================================

Welcome to Media Watch. There's a lot to talk about this week, s let's
get started:

ON THE BIG SCREEN
Rumors abound that Steven Spielberg is at least one year into
production
on a Roswell movie, being referred to as "Project X," or "Corona" by
insiders. A source in Hollywood tells me that Spielberg had originally
intended to release this film in 1997, but bumped up production when
Showtime aired its "Roswell" movie last year. Late 1995 is now set for
release time. Spielberg has told "insiders" he intends to make a
fiction
film, but to stay faithfully true to the real events. No word on who's
version of the Roswell story he plans to tell, or who is acting as
consultant
(if anyone!). I'll keep you posted.

I told you not long ago that Jodie Foster signed a multi-million dollar
deal to star in the film version of Carl Sagan's "Contact," about a
radio-astro
omer's involvement with the first alien/human contact. Well, I now hear
George Miller ("Road Warrior") is directing, from a script by James V.
Hart and Michael Goldenberg. Shooting begins this summer.

The fourth installment of "Star Wars" is expected to begin shooting
before
year's end. LucasArts projects a 1997 opening, probably around Memorial
Day weekend, which would mark the 20th Anniversary of the original
"Star
Wars." The fourth, fifth and sixth installments will take us way back
in time to focus on the lives of young Obi-Wan Kenobi and his
relationship
with Darth Vader. If you can't wait that long, take heart. The
original
trilogy will be re-released in 1996 with enhanced special effects
sequences.

ON THE SMALL SCREEN
"Sightings" airs next Saturday, Jan 21 (check your local listings) with
one of its remaining new episodes before cancellation. Look for
segments
exploring continuing research into newly discovered crop circles in the
U.S. and Canada, and a segment that explores the possibility that
animals
can predict earthquakes (my two cats are proof of that - they went nuts
the night before the Northridge Quake!).

"Star Trek" fans await what is being called the most anticipated
television
debut in decades as "StarTrek: Voyager" hits the tube Monday, January
16th. New ship, new aliens, new cast and a female captain, sure to
bring
in more women viewers... Kate Mulgrew stars as Captain Kathryn Janeway
in this third spinoff of Gene Roddenberry's classic sci-fi series,
which
includes more casting "firsts" - the first Native American First
Officer,
an African-American Vulcan Security Officer, and all kinds of unusual
aliens never before seen or imagined. What makes "Voyager" so special,
and so eagerly anticipated, is its foray into a whole new realm of
special
effects and technological wizardry. And although creator Gene
Roddenberry
was not around to contribute to "Voyager," producers and writers claim
that this series is probably the closest to Roddenberry's true vision
of the "Star Trek" legacy. In any event, Trekkers and non-Trekkers
alike
are waiting with remote in hand... Look for the two-hour premiere
Monday
night on the newly christened United Paramount Network. Check your
local
listings for exact time and channels.

If "Star Trek" fiction isn't your cup of tea, check into some "Star
Trek"
fact on your local PBS channel Wednesday, January 18th when the "New
Explorer" series offers "The Science of Star Trek," a one-hour special
devoted to examining scientific and technological discoveries that may
be credited to the fiction series. The program will look at the ways
such devices as Phasers and such terms as Warp Speed have a basis in
real science fact. Check your local listings for times (will be
repeated
Thursday and Friday).

Hey, kids, don't miss your favorite teen-ager as she questions the
existence
of UFOs on Nickelodeon's hugely popular "Clarissa Explains It All,"
Tuesday,
January 17th at 5:30pm PST.

And "X-Files" fans won't want to miss David "Fox Mulder" Duchovny's
appearance
on the David Letterman show, Monday, January 16th at 11:35pm PST.

If you don't get the SCI-FI CHANNEL on your cable system, call or write
and DEMAND it because a new series is about to begin that promises to
explore the world of "Mysteries Magic and Miracles." Producer Jim
Romanovich
vows to present a wide range of unsolved and unexplained phenomena,
taking
great pains to ensure the program is grounded in reality and scientific
fact. In a recent article for "Sci-Fi Entertainment," Romanovich
commented,
"Discovering the boundaries of the universe is an amazing quest. Do you
realize how small and inconsequential this planet really is, let alone
our entire solar system? It makes me wonder what else is out there.
What
is our ultimate purpose as humans on this earth? Is there a 'next
life,'
or do we just cease to exist...These are some of the questions we will
be exploring on the show." Patrick Macnee ("Avengers") will host the
show, which begins airing Sundays at 9:30am, 9:30pm and 1:30am on the
SCI-FI CHANNEL.

Also on the SCI-FI CHANNEL, an "Alien Nation" marathon begins on
Monday,
January 16th at 9:00am. And to check out the rest of the SCI-FI
CHANNEL's
great programming, on AOL use Keyword: SciFi Channel and take a look
at their schedule.

Keep in mind that two new major networks debut this week: UPN, the
United
Paramount Network; and WB, the Warner Bros. Channel. Recent reports in
the Hollywood Reporter and Daily Variety state that these two new
networks
are primed and geared to present viewers with a whole slate of new
shows,
many of them one-hour "reality" and "pseudo-documentary" style...Which
hopefully means more shows like "Sightings" and "Encounters," revamped
for a fresh new viewing audience.

ON THE WRITTEN PAGE
Noted investigative journalist and nationally syndicated talk show host
Jack Anderson has written a novel. Why talk about it here? Because this
newly released thriller, "Millenium," is about the discovery that a
race
of highly advanced beings have been visiting our planet since ancient
times...only they are coming back and it isn't for a friendly visit.
Relying on four decades of research and interviews with top DOD
officials,
military personnel, and his own studying of ancient texts, Anderson has
written what promises to be a eal page-turner. Call your local
bookstore
in advance before looking for it, though, as I was told it wasn't on
the shelves yet...But when I get my hands on a copy, I'll review it for
a future Media Watch report.

THE 'YOU GOTTA BE KIDDING' FILE
My report ends with a rumor passed on to me by a source at Walt Disney
Imagineering, who tells me that the ALIEN ENCOUNTERS ride at
Disneyworld
in Orlando, Florida is being shut down for a while for some million-
dollar
refurbishments. Why shut it down when it was just about to open
permanently
to the public with a huge publicity event that was to involve top UFO
researchers in attendance??? Seems Michael Eisner and his teenage son
went down to Orlando and took the ride, and came out stating that "they
just didn't get it." Hey, this is what my source tells me. So, a few
million dollars will now go into making sure that this is one ride
everybody
gets!!!

Thanks for tuning in, and I'll see you around the ISCNI Campus!
MARIE JONES
Editor - Media Watch

--- END OF FILE ---

--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

Capture file opened 24/Jul/1995 21:50
ДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДД
ДДДДДДД

[R]eply, [T]hread, [ENTER = next]? 91

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 91 of 114
To : ALL Date : 25/06/95
10:17am
Subject : UK Sighting Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

As printed in the Hinckley Times newspaper, Leicester
Thursday 22nd june 1995.

MOTORIST SPOTS UFO

A Wolvey woman believes she may have seen an
unidentified flying object as she was on her way home from work.

Driving through Nuneaton towards Wolvey, the woman began to realise
that the object she first saw as being the moon, was actually moving
closer towards her.

She explained: "As the object came closer I could see that it was
bright, bright orange with a black line through the middle of it."

"It was oval shaped and, from what I could see, was about as big as a


[C]ontinue, [N]onStop, [S]top? [N]

house. It was moving over the fields. It was there the whole time."

"I was being brave and thought I'd investigate but as I got closer I
lost my bottle. I was really frightened actually, it was so weird."

The woman wanted to report the incident to a UFO society but was unable
to. However, she is interested to find out whether anyone else sighted
it.

Dave....

--------------------------
Da...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
Birmingham, England U.K.
Pressure Pressure Pressure
--------------------------
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю Are Cheerios really donut seeds?

Read mode : (91+)
Msg Read [1 - 114], [F]orward, [H]elp, [N]onstop, [W]rite, [Q]uit,


[R]eply, [T]hread, [ENTER = next]? n

From : DANE PESTANO Number : 92 of 114
To : ALL Date : 23/06/95
5:24pm
Subject : Penistone UFO Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Hi all....

A m8 at work was telling me about a UFO he and loads of other people saw
over Penistone in South Yorks a good few years ago...1985 i think??
He was returning from a foota match in Sheffield I think heading towards
Huddersfield at about 6-7 pm roughly and the coach was taking the high
road
round the Penistone valley when they spotted this UFO howvering over the
town and shining lights down into it. They were able to geta very good
view
as they were up on the hillside road overlooking the town and could seee
what the UFO was doing. It was a spherical UFO surrounded or incased in
some sort of light, silvery and golden towards the edges. It shone
lights
down into the town then moved off at very high speed.
Does anyone know wether this UFO was ever reported or the incident
followed
up..
There were about two coachloads of people as well as people
in cars who stopped to watch it.

Dane.

---
* Origin: Psychonautica BBS +44 0181 764 1446 Dreams/Occult/OOBE/UFO+
(405:102/8)


From : CHRIS BROOKES Number : 93 of 114
To : SHANE NOLAN Date : 26/06/95
12:45am
Subject : Sighting Over Derby Reference : NONE
Read : 28/06/95 1:13pm Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

On 06-20-95 19:58 you said:

SN>Four people had gone into the house, leaving four, including myself,
SN>chatting. I noticed what seemed like a firework, and pointed this
out
SN>to the people that were present. After about tewnty seconds, another
SN>object, appeared from the same point on the horizon as the previous
SN>one, twenty seconds later another. At this point the four people had
SN>come from the house, and were faced with three very bright glowing
SN>lights, all on the same trajectory, travelling through the sky.

SN>The four objects all continued on the same trajectory for
apporximately
SN>two minutes, by which time they were to the right of us, they
travelled
SN>across from left to right. At this point all four objects broke away
SN>from their trajectory, one left, one right, one up, and one continued
SN>on the same flightplan.

Well I don't know about anyone else, but if I was the author of this
little
piece of text, and it'd have been me seeing this... my first reaction
would
have been to get in the house and get a camera. Or better still, a
camcorder. According to this text, these "lights" were visible for /at
least/ 2 minutes which would certainly be enough time to either a) get a
device to record the incident or b) create enough of a commotion to get
more poeple to see it.

It always amazes me how millions of people round the world can catch
"funny" incidents on a camcorder but virtually no-one can catch a ufo
dancing in the sky...

---
* WR 1.32 # 748 * A jury -- twelve persons chosen to decide who has the
bet

--- HyperMail! v1.20
* Origin: UFONet | Tower Hill Comms BBS Guernsey, C.Isles. (405:100/62)
ю wcGATE 4.0 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : CHRIS BROOKES Number : 94 of 114
To : ALL Date : 26/06/95
12:50am
Subject : Video footage Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Why is it that we get loads of photographs sent to the media, of
supposed
"sightings" of ufos, but we DONT get a load of video footage sent to
them
with the same type of thing on it?

I know that makes me sound skeptical, and a non-believer, but I'd like
nothing more for human society to learn of other species in the
universe.

---
* WR 1.32 # 748 * Your cat's missing? Have you checked my bumper?

--- HyperMail! v1.20
* Origin: UFONet | Tower Hill Comms BBS Guernsey, C.Isles. (405:100/62)
ю wcGATE 4.0 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 95 of 114
To : CHRIS BROOKES Date : 28/06/95
1:24pm
Subject : Sighting Over Derby Reference : 93
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Hiya Chris,

CB>Well I don't know about anyone else, but if I was the author of this
little
CB>piece of text, and it'd have been me seeing this... my first reaction
would
CB>have been to get in the house and get a camera. Or better still, a
CB>camcorder. According to this text, these "lights" were visible for
/at
CB>least/ 2 minutes which would certainly be enough time to either a)
get a
CB>device to record the incident or b) create enough of a commotion to
get
CB>more poeple to see it.

I know what you mean, I would try to do the same. The only thing that
may stop people doing something like this is in the instance where they
leave the 'scene' for a few seconds to get others to witness the event
and the object disappears without trace, leaving the individual looking
slightly silly.

Cheers,
Shane.
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю This tagline is umop apisdn


From : JOHN A HAYES Number : 96 of 114
To : CHRIS BROOKES Date : 28/06/95
8:19pm
Subject : RE: Sighting Over Derby Reference : 93
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Hi Chris,

=> Well I don't know about anyone else, but if I was the author of this
=> little piece of text, and it'd have been me seeing this... my
=> first reaction would have been to get in the house and get a
=> camera. Or better still, a camcorder. According to this text,
=> these "lights" were visible for /at least/ 2 minutes which would
=> certainly be enough time to either a) get a device to record the
=> incident or b) create enough of a commotion to get more poeple
=> to see it.

I note Shane has replied to you but thought I'd throw in my comments.
Many eons back in the early days of satellites (Sputnik etc.) I was in
the garden at night with my brother-in-law and we saw something which
could have been a satellite (or perhaps a plane or....). Lucky me was
sent in to get the binoculars and by the time I had returned there was
nothing to see - which did not amuse me <g>.

As for the amount of time it was visible you wouldn't know in advance
how much time you had. After what happened to me I think I would stay
there and watch it, though your point of making a bit of noise is
valid.

=> It always amazes me how millions of people round the world can catch
=> "funny" incidents on a camcorder but virtually no-one can catch a
ufo
=> dancing in the sky...

When they do what are they told? The film is either too good to be
genuine, out of focus, too shaky, it's faked.... Just how you go
about confirming the footage is real these days with all the computer
equipment about I don't know!


All the best,

John.

| AmiQWK 2.7 - S/N 0289 |
... Have you hugged your logic probe today?


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 99 of 114
To : ALL Date : 29/06/95
7:44am
Subject : UK UFO Sightings 1/2 Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

[Permission granted to repost on UFONet]

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Please note: Any member sending information to this group who wishes
to remain anonymous when that info is distributed to other members
must notify me at the time.

Date: 28th June 1995 Total Members 26
___________________________

For those of you lucky enough to have Sky Satellite on Friday 30th
June at 8pm. check out the Discovery Channel:
Mysteries: Bermuda Triangle.

Any of you out there who read the daily and weekly television papers
who come across any programs that might interest the group, let us
know so that we can distribute the info.
___________________________

Today from my local video shop I hired out ROSWELL.

Front cover quotes 'Kyle Maclachlan - Martin Sheen - A shocking
cover-up of the worlds celebrated UFO landing... and the one man who
dared to tell the truth.'

Rear cover quotes 'Close Encounters of the Third Kind was fiction -
ROSWELL may be fact. There is no question that something crashed in
the desert outside Roswell in the summer of 1947. At first, an
official press release issued by the U.S. Army Air Force announced
that a flying saucer had been recovered. Within 24 hours, the release
was retracted and the military claimed it was a radar-reflecting
weather balloon. Intelligence Officer Jesse Marcel (Kyle Maclachlan)
however, knew better.

ROSWELL is the dramatic story of Marcel's attempt to learn the truth
- a truth more shocking than any fiction.'

It is PolyGram video & Viacom Pictures (c) 1994.

It was in the new release section of the video shop so it couldn't
have been released to long ago.

When I've watched it I will forward a short review.
___________________________

For all those UK Star Trek fans, did you know that the first episode
of the new Star Trek Voyager video is now in the shops for rental.
Check out the new releases section.
___________________________

Below are four UK reports. Three are from the alt.ufo.reports
internet news group. I appreciate that you will most likely have read
them already. I will be keeping a copy of all the UK sightings posted
to the group and also to our mailing list. Each report will have it's
own number. Periodically I will forward you a list of reports in
number order with a line of descriptive text. If in the future you
need a copy of that report or reports you can request them from me
by quoting the report number.
___________________________

If you get the chance please check out my WWW page at the below
address. It covers UFO's, Humour, and soon TV/Film Sci-Fi. I will
also be setting up a UK-UFO-ML page as soon as possible. I know you
will have seen better pages but I'm building them up slowly (very
slowly). Time is a valuable commodity. I just wish I had more of it.

http://www.metro.turnpike.net/~David/
or
http://www.uptown.turnpike.net/~David/
___________________________

Report #1:

Reporter wishes to remain anonymous.

Seen at 8pm. Saturday 24th June 1995 flying at a height of approx 500
metres over Birmingham International Airport a black triangular shape
resembling slightly the British Safety Kite mark. Measured approx 6ft
from top to bottom. It appeared to have an orange edge but this could
have been a reflection of the sun. It moved at a constant speed and
appeared to be powered. A couple of times it turned onto it's side.
For those who know the area, it flew over the airport hotel 'Novotel'
and on towards the junction of the A45 and M42. Birmingham Air
Traffic Control had no knowledge of the object. It was found that the
wind was blowing in the opposite direction to that of which the object
was travelling.
___________________________

Report #2:

sma...@cix.compulink.co.uk ("Simon Marden")
Subject: UFO in Wigan !?
Date posted: Sat, 17 Jun 1995 18:53:50 GMT

UFO magazine, published by Quest International in Britain ran an article
in the last edition that said witnesses had reported seeing a UFO
land/crash at Ince Park.

They claim to have seen people wearing "... light coloured overalls ..."
working in a cordoned-off area of the park, and when they approached
they
were told to clear off by chaps claiming to be Ministry of Defence
officials !!!

Anyone here heard anything more on this?
___________________________

Report #3:

Da...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
Subject: UK Sighting
Date posted: Sat, 24 Jun 1995 09:10:05 GMT

As printed in the Hinckley Times newspaper, Leicester
Thursday 22nd june 1995.

MOTORIST SPOTS UFO

A Wolvey woman believes she may have seen an
unidentified flying object as she was on her way home from work.

Driving through Nuneaton towards Wolvey, the woman began to realise
that the object she first saw as being the moon, was actually moving
closer towards her.

She explained: "As the object came closer I could see that it was
bright, bright orange with a black line through the middle of it."

"It was oval shaped and, from what I could see, was about as big as a
house. It was moving over the fields. It was there the whole time."

"I was being brave and thought I'd investigate but as I got closer I
lost my bottle. I was really frightened actually, it was so weird."

The woman wanted to report the incident to a UFO society but was unable
to. However, she is interested to find out whether anyone else sighted
it.
___________________________

Report #4:

sub...@online.rednet.co.uk
Date posted: 24 Jun 1995 13:34:13 GMT


>>> Continued to next message
---

ю OLX 2.1 TD ю Cogito ergo cogito !


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 100 of 114
To : ALL Date : 29/06/95
7:44am
Subject : UK UFO Sightings 2/2 Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

>>> Continued from previous message
UK Sighting u.f.o sighting over british aerospace in the
blackburn/salmesbury area.

Did anybody else see an intense blue light high in the sky at cloud
level
at about 9.30pm on friday june the second 1995.it was stationary for a
couple of seconds and then zipped off at very high speed.there were two
cars full of people,who witnessed the event,there must have been others.
mail me with serious comments or similar related experience.
___________________________

United Kingdom UFO mailing list
All mail to:
U...@holodeck.demon.co.uk

---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю Cogito ergo cogito !


From : RONALD HILL Number : 101 of 114
To : KARI SEWELL Date : 27/06/95
10:23pm
Subject : Nothing happening? Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET


-=> Quoting Kari Sewell to Jeff Cook <=-

JC> I see. It seems to be a source of info more than a chat area...
KS> Yes. SOMEONE SAY SOMETHING INTERESTING THAT WILL START A
KS> CONVERSATION.

Well, seeing that this is the UK Sightings echo, how about the
sighting of a UFO two miles long (!) at St Osyth in Essex a month ago.
- It may not seem interesting but its certainly big (sorry, no more
details). It makes a change from the 486 other sightings in Essex from
October to May doesn't it.

Regards, Ronald.

* Evaluation copy of Silver Xpress. Day # 2
--- via Silver Xpress V4.00 [NR]
* Origin: Psychonautica BBS London UK. 0181 764 1446.Paranormal/Mystic
(2:254/80)


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 102 of 114
To : ALL Date : 01/07/95
9:27am
Subject : UK UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

[Permission granted to repost on UFONet]

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Date: 30th June 1995
___________________________

I don't know whether Hinckley in Leicestershire has become the centre
for UFO activity in the UK, but I have received at least four reports
from there within as many months. When I can get them all together I
will distribute them to you.
___________________________

Starting in July on the Discovery Channel is a new series called
'Mysterious Forces Beyond'. At least one of the episodes will deal
with UFO's and abductions. More info closer to the time.
___________________________

I have only received a few mails with locations of members. Please if
you get the chance let me know.
___________________________

Report #5

As appeared in the Hinckley Herald newspaper (Leicester again!) 29th
June 1995.

'Burbage family's car was chased by UFO'

A Burbage family have claimed that their car was chased home by a
glowing, flying object.

They were returning home from Leicester when the close encounter was
said to have occurred.

One witness told the Midlands Unidentified Object Society that: "We
first spotted the object hovering over fields near Nailstone Village,
but gradually it came lower until it was only about 50 feet up."

"It followed us for about a mile before suddenly glowing very bright
and shooting away towards Hinckley."

"We heard a loud crackling noise as the object disappeared."

The Leicestershire branch of the Midlands UFO Centre are currently
investigating the claim.

The branch has been up and running since 1971. In that time they say
that a lot of the reported sightings that they have been informed
about are still unexplained.

However many so-called close encounters have found completely
rational explanations, with the likes of the strobe lighting of the
nightclub, Le Venue, leading to all sorts of confused claims.
___________________________

Dave.


United Kingdom UFO mailing list
All mail to:
U...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю Dammit, Jim, I'm a floor wax, not a dessert topping!


From : ADAM SOUTHGATE Number : 103 of 114
To : JAMES EASTON Date : 04/07/95
2:18pm
Subject : Platoon That Disappeared Reference : 30
Read : 16/07/95 10:43pm Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET


JE>
JE>Re: The Platoon That Disappeared
JE>
JE>>I'd love to be able to James ;) I have read the account on more
than
JE>>occasion, but that doesn't mean that it is not one of the 'classic
my
JE>>I'm pretty sure that one of the places I read about it was in one of
JE>>earlier Jacques Vallee books.
JE>
JE>A likely source. I'll keep a look out for any references to either
thi
JE>story or any reported connections between UFO's and fog/mist.
JE>

I've found the account that you're talking about.. I read it in "The UFO
Encyclopedia" by John Spencer (ISBN 0-7472-3494-9). Basically what
happened was that in August 1915, the First Fourth Norfolk regiment
disappeared while trying to take HILL 60 at Sulva Bay near Gallipoli.
It
was a clear day but the were what appeared to be lenticular cloud
hovering
over the hill despite the breeze... anyway the regiment marched on to
the
hill to reinforce troops already there, the event being watched by 22
members of the New Zealand Field Company. The men marched into the
clouds
and were never seen again. The regiment was posted as missing presumed
captured or killed by the Turks or whoever was involved in the battle,
and
in 1918 after the Turks surrendered the British Government demanded the
return of the regiment. The Turkish Government replied that they hadn't
captured, come into contact with the regiment or even known about the
existence of the regiment. The regiment would have contained in excess
of
800 men.

Pretty scary... On another matter, Saturday 24th June while me mum was
driving me and my girlfriend home to Portsmouth I saw a light in the sky
in the south of the sky. It was a cloudless sky than night cos it was a
hot day that day and after about 3 minutes heading south the light
brighten and then dimmed and went out completely until we got home. As
we
went inside the light reappeared and we watched it from our from room.
It
was really bright at one stage then dimmed and then disappeared
completely
for up to five minutes and the reappeared. While we were watching at
least two light aircraft flew over from south to north. We watched it
from
10.20pm to 11.15pm when we went to bed. I think it probably was the
Planet Venus after reading the aforementioned encyclopedia, but the next
night (Sunday) the light/star/planet was stationary with no flicker and
no varying brightness... can anyone confirm this as a star/planet/space
object????

---
* WinQwk 2.0 #0 * Unregistered Evaluation Copy


From : DAVID LEES Number : 104 of 114
To : ALL Date : 03/07/95
6:08am
Subject : Largs Sightings Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

I would be interested in hearing about any UFO sightings anybody has
experienced in the Largs area over the past few years. Mu sister and I
have both seen unusual lights in the sky, and I am interested if any
can
help substantiate our sightings.

Thanks
David

--- FastEcho 1.41g+
* Origin: Touchdown BBS (21:00-07:30) (01475-785589) (99:4000/1)
ю wcGATE 4.1 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : CARL HUGO Number : 105 of 114
To : ALL Date : 07/07/95
3:55pm
Subject : UK UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Date: 6th July 1995 Members: 41
___________________________

Report #7

Ilkley Moor Encounter.

On Sunday 9th October 1994, at approximately 8.45pm, Dale Smith was
riding his bicycle along a track at Ilkley Moor.

Regarded as one of Yorkshire's most attractive tourist attractions,
Ilkley Moor, known world wide because of it's links with the Bronte
family, can be a remote and desolate place at the best of times.

Dale described how he suddenly saw a fat, silver coloured cigar
shaped object moving slowly over the moor, roughly a quarter of a
mile away and some 50-100ft off the ground. He estimated that the
speed of the noiseless object was no more than 30mph.

He eventually lost sight of it as it moved over some distant hills,
but not before Dale noticed a red light moving around it's centre,
from nose to tail.
___________________________

Report #8

Lights Over Berkshire.

Barbara White had just retired to bed. It was 11.30pm on Monday 12th
September 1994.

Her bedroom looks out over nearby fields and shortly after switching
off the light, she noticed an unusual bright light emanating from the
fields through the open curtains of her window.

She moved to the window to investigate and there just above the
surface of the field she saw an oval shaped white light, away to her
right moving slowly in a distinct arc. To her astonishment a small
ball of light appeared in the left side of the field, flashing
alternate red and blue, moving in a similar fashion to it's
counterpart only in a left hand arc. Eventually the two objects came
together at the far end of the field and formed into one very bright
light, which then sped away into the distance.

Mrs White stated that although her bedroom window was open the whole
time, there was no sound whatsoever.
___________________________

Dave.

-EOF-


--- GoldED/386 2.42.G0615
* Origin: Illuminati BBS - The Final Secret of the Illuminati
(405:100/40)
ю wcGATE 4.1 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : CARL HUGO Number : 106 of 114
To : ALL Date : 07/07/95
3:55pm
Subject : UK UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

6th July 1995 Members 41

___________________________


Date: 22nd February 1995
Source: Crawley Obsever

UFO STORY SPARKS CLOSE ENCOUNTERS

Reports of a UFO circling Crawley have sparked more stories of close
encounters. Last week, the Crawley Observer reported sightings of a
bright
light in the sky at 10:10pm on Thursday, February 9. And three
teenagers, who
were on their way home from Crawley Bowl in the high street on the same
night,
claim they saw something simmilar near Northgate Playing Fields.
Jennifer
Styan, 16, of Northgate, saw the object while being driven home by her
boyfreind Paul Shouler, 19. She said "It was too bright for it to be a
plane."
Her freind Susan Preist, 16, of Bewbush, said "At first, I thought it
was
just
lightning." Simon Fry, of Tilgate, and Scott Bowkett, spotted a flashing
oval
light the same night as they drove down the A23 approaching the Scandic
Crown
Hotel. And Nicola Buckingham, 20, of The Birches, Three Bridges, also
saw the
same bright object but on Tuesday February 7. "It was as I was driving
past
Manor Royal. It had two flashing lights, going from side to side - the
light
was really bright." Jane Eldrige, of Ringwood Close, Furnace Green, and
neighbour Joan Smith spotted something unusual on Saturday February 4,
at
7:15pm. Jane said: "My friend just looked up into the sky, and saw a
reddish-
orange glow hanging over the woods in the distance, near Maidenbower."

FRIGHTNED

Nathan Hall, investigator with the British UFO Research Association said
"On
average we get about 500 reports a year - 95 percent are usually
explained.
"But you do get UFO waves, when objects can stick around an area for
quite a
time. "People are frightened to tell anyone about their sightings."

___________________________

>From a member in Sheffield came the below warning. This member will
also be

attending the UFO conference in Sheffield during August 95 and will let
the
group know what news he picks up.

A word of caution, South Yorkshire Police have a nasty habit of
broadcasting to their "troopers" that UFOs can be seen in certain
locations
around South Yorkshire. Then, when your avid police band listener
arrives
to witness the said UFO, the friendly local constabulary nick them for
listening to the police band. So, as Orson Welles said, "Its OK folks
its
just a play."...Be Warned.

___________________________

Dave.


Regards,
Carl Hugo (System Operator - Illuminati BBS)

--- GoldED/386 2.42.G0615
* Origin: Illuminati BBS - The Final Secret of the Illuminati
(405:100/40)
ю wcGATE 4.1 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : STEPHEN GAMBLE Number : 107 of 114
To : KARI SEWELL Date : 04/06/95
10:03pm
Subject : Re: Hello Reference : NONE
Read : NO Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Hello Kari,

I saw your message to Jeff Cook :

KS> Yep. I live in Cambridge, UK.


Would you be interested in the Cambridge UFO Group? We hold our
meetings
in the Family room at the Unicorn pub, Church Lane, Trumpington on the
2nd Friday of each month. Meetings start at 8pm and last until around
10:30.

Regards,

Steve Gamble

---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю Unable to locate Coffee -- Operator Halted!
ю wcECHO 4.1 ч T,UFONet: Pandora's Box BBS, Brookmans Park, Herts
01707-664778


From : JAMES EASTON Number : 109 of 114
To : ALL Date : 12/07/95
10:04pm
Subject : UFO Report: Laidon, Essex Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Cross-posting from Comp$erve:


Transcript of interview between BBC reporter Catherine Fairhall and Pat
and
David Jones from Laidon, Essex.

Recorded Friday, 23rd June 1995


PAT JONES: When I woke up I was having a very bad dream and I looked at
the
clock and it was five to one...five to two and I thought I`m not gonna
go
back to sleep `cause I was so upset by it, I thought I`d stay awake for
a
bit and I'll try and go back to sleep later on. Well I was sitting up in
bed
and I saw these lights through a tree, all these bright flashing lights.
So
I watched it and it came above the tree and it was hovering.

REPORTER: This is through your bedroom window you saw it?

PAT JONES: Through my bedroom window. We never go to sleep with our
curtains
closed they`re always open and my windows are always open. Well I
watched
this...this...it was a UFO! It was definitely a UFO!

REPORTER: How big was this thing?

PAT JONES: Well I reckon it was about two hundred feet. So it hovered
there
for a while and it shot so fast to the left I couldn't believe anything
could move so fast. I flew out of bed and as I flew out of bed it had
stopped, I could see it had stopped before I`d got out of bed anyway
`cause
I could still see the lights. And it came back to the exact position
that I
saw it coming from above the tree the first time. It shot then to the
right
and then it shot back to the centre again and it hovered there. And
that`s
where it stayed. I watched this for about ten minutes because I lit a
cigarette and it had gone up on its side. When it first come up it was
level
and as it came above the trees it went up on its side and it was
spinning in
a clockwise position, it was going clockwise.

REPORTER: And this didn't resemble anything like a plane......

PAT JONES: No!

REPORTER: ......or a helicopter.....

PAT JONES: No!

REPORTER: ......it was something completely unusual.

PAT JONES: No - I don't care what they say - it was a UFO and nothing
will
ever convince me any different and I watched it for 10 minutes and then
I
decided to wake my husband up. And I thought "My God, what is he going
to
say?" So I woke him up, I said "David, do you want to see a UFO?" and he
said "Bloody UFO's?" I said "Yes, a UFO! Come and look at it."

REPORTER: David, what happened then? You were woken up by your wife Pat
as
we've just heard. What was your first impression as you saw this object
through your bedroom window?

DAVID JONES: Well, basically, erm, this sort of thing, I mean, like I
just
don't believe in it but I saw this and it was just this huge sort of
egg-shaped object in the sky which was completely, sort of, it was all
made
up of lights, er, just hovering there not doing anything in particular
but
you could see that the outside of it was as if it was moving on the
outside
and I was just really just glued to it. You couldn't really look away
from
it.

REPORTER: What did you think it was? What was racing through your mind
as
you saw it?

DAVID JONES: Erm, I haven't got a clue. My initial reaction was
undoubtedly
this is not an aircraft. It's not a helicopter - I just didn't know.

REPORTER: Where you frightened?

DAVID JONES: Not at all - I was absolutely fascinated. I can see why
people
say when they see these sort of things they get frightened but as you
see in
films people just stand there and stare - I've got to be honest with
you,
that's all I wanted to do. I didn't really want to take my eyes off it.
[End]


James.

From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 110 of 114
To : ALL Date : 13/07/95
2:07pm
Subject : UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Date: 12th July 1995 - Members = 42
___________________________

Report No: 9

Title : UK UFO sighting over British Aerospace
Time/Date: 9.30pm. / Friday 2nd June 1995
Source : alt.ufo.reports
Location : Blackburn/Salmesbury area
From : sub...@online.rednet.co.uk

Did anybody else see an intense blue light high in the sky at cloud
level
at about 9.30pm on Friday June the second 1995. It was stationary for a
couple of seconds and then zipped off at very high speed. There were two
cars full of people, who witnessed the event, there must have been
others.

___________________________

Dave.

United Kingdom UFO mailing list
All mail to:
U...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю I got real close to seeing Elvis, but my shovel broke.


From : MICHAEL GUNN Number : 111 of 114
To : ADAM SOUTHGATE Date : 11/07/95
12:02pm
Subject : Lights Reference : NONE
Read : 14/07/95 9:37am Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

-=> Quoting Adam Southgate to James Easton <=-

AS> Pretty scary... On another matter, Saturday 24th June while me mum
AS> was driving me and my girlfriend home to Portsmouth I saw a light
in
AS> the sky in the south of the sky. It was a cloudless sky than
night
AS> cos it was a hot day that day and after about 3 minutes heading
south
AS> the light brighten and then dimmed and went out completely until
we
AS> got home. As we went inside the light reappeared and we watched it
AS> from our from room. It was really bright at one stage then dimmed
and
AS> then disappeared completely for up to five minutes and the
reappeared.


Sounds to me very like a police search helicopter.
From what i've seen these can regularly hover at or around the same
location
for extended periods of time. Seen one myself which looked very
un-helicopter-like doing weird stuff for probably about an hour.

This would explain the dimming and sometimes quite bright light.
I suspect it would have been some distance away, far enough for the
light to appear to be 'unusual'.

Try seeing if the place where the object appeared was in the direction
of a town (if you live in the country).

Maybe it was a siege of something. In such a situation a helicopter
could be hanging in exactly the same location with a few manouveres for
long periods throughtout the entire night.

Could be all wrong about this though.

Seeyah,

-= Michael =-


... ....Gulp!
--- FMail 0.98
* Origin: The Leam BBS 24 hours 0191 4950655 28k8 (405:130/3)
ю wcGATE 4.1 ч UFONet ю Ooh! BBS, Sutton, Surrey ю 081 395 3108


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 112 of 114
To : ALL Date : 16/07/95
10:10am
Subject : UK UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Date: 15th July 1995 Members = 42
___________________________

Further to report No. 2 here is the full article from UFO Magazine.

Report 2

Title: UFO land/crash
Time/Date: 8.00pm/Monday 23rd January 1995
Source: UFO Magazine
Location: Ince Park,Wigan, Lancashire
From: UK-UFO-ML

The Lancashire town of Wigan is more famous for it's world class
rugby league side and anecdotes to Wigan Pier, than being a 'hot-spot'
for UFO reports. In recent weeks however, the area has been subjected
to a string of UFO sightings, avidly reported by the local press.

Quest International investigator Bill Eatock, was one of the first to
notice an unusual triangular shaped UFO over the main Wigan to
Manchester
road on the evening of 23 January this year. A deep 'throbbing' sound
was clearly apparent as the object moved slowly away in the distance at
a speed of only 25 - 30 mph. The local paper ran the story a few days
later, referring to the same object as seen by others on the night in
question. Bill was taken aback on reading the reports, because a taxi
driver and a number of other witnesses claimed not only to have seen
the object, but saw it crash into the nearby Ince Park around 8.00pm.

He discovered that Police had been notified, and alerts had gone out
to Manchester Airport and the RAF. It was claimed that the authorities
had searched the area, but found nothing amiss. Intrigued, Bill decided
to visit the area to speak with local residents, and noticed a number of
small trees had been cut down by the park lake, and disturbingly, saw
dead fish in the water. Several large circular holes had been freshly
cored out of the nearby grass.

Several residents had noticed a lot of activity in the park on the night
in question, and themselves went to investigate. When they entered the
park, one area had been cordoned off by men dressed in light coloured
overalls. They sought anwers, only to be told to clear off by persons
claiming to be Ministry of Defence officials. At the same time, they
clearly saw persons in the background who appeared to be taking samples
of soil, and gathering branches from nearby trees.
___________________________

Report No: 9

Title: 4 month old calf butchered
Time/Date: Between 6th & 11th July 1995
Location: Meriden, Coventry
Source: Will be in press week commencing 12th July 1995
From: UK-UFO-ML

Between above dates a four month old calf was butchered in a field at
the above location. The head and hooves were removed and left at the
scene. Above items found by farmer. The carcass of the animal was
missing.
It is thought that a number of persons? would have been needed to
control the carf as the butchering was carried out professionaly.
___________________________

Report 10

Title: Close encounter at Leicester
Time/Date: October 1994
Source: UFO Magazine
Location: M69 motorway between Coventry & Leicester / Hinckley
From: UK-UFO-ML

On a clear moonlit night in October 1994 a family of four were
travelling
on the M69 motorway between Coventry and Leicester in the East Midlands,
to join up with the M1 motorway to visit relatives further north in
Nottingham.

As his wife and two children were dozing, Steve suddenly noticed an odd
illuminated ball of mist like qualities, the size of a transit van,
suddenly shoot over the top of his car from right to left.

It then flew back in the opposite direction and was seen shortly
afterwards
to hover over a nearby electricity pylon.

With his wife now awake, Steve's curiosity was such that he pulled the
vehicle onto the hard shoulder and switched on his hazard warning
lights,
just in time to see that the mist had now turned into a hazy blue cloud.

As he got out of the car to get a better view, the cloud appeared to
frequently brighten and dim moving up and down close to the pylon as it
did
so.

Steve began to think that the cloud was somehow intelligently controlled
because as it moved towards the pylon it would manoeuvre to avoid actual
contact with it.

He conviction was suddenly reinforced when a bright white light came on
at
the edge of the object and other lights flickered into life, forming a
100ft circle effect which amazingly began to spin.

Within the glowing mist other lights came on and these formed a smaller
40ft wide ring.

As all the lights became much brighter a saucer shape could clearly be
seen. Steve said "It was beautiful and quite silent."

The only noise heard was when the object whooshed over his vehicle just
50ft above him, travelling at a phenomenal speed. Steve's wife witnessed
the entire incident, but by now one of their children had woken up and
was crying "Make it go away Daddy, I'm frightened, I'm frightened."

Because of this Steve reluctantly got back into his car and drove off,
but
was unnerved to see that the object appeared to be pacing his vehicle.
He
increased speed to 80 mph but it made no difference.

He pulled off the motorway at the Hinckley roundabout and steered onto
some waste ground, but the object was still there and like them
stationary.

Finally and with his family panic stricken he drove back onto the
motorway
and this time the skies were empty and clear of the mystery object.

Later both Steve and his wife agreed to recount their experience under
hypnotic regression and both recalled an abduction experience.
___________________________

United Kingdom UFO mailing list
All mail to:
U...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю UFONet - UK's ONLY Dedicated UFO Network - 0181-769-1740


From : SHANE NOLAN Number : 113 of 114
To : ALL Date : 19/07/95
7:10pm
Subject : UK UFO Mailing List Reference : NONE
Read : [N/A] Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

UNITED KINGDOM UFO MAILING LIST

Date: 17th July 1995 - Members = 48
___________________________

Report No: 12

Title: Eyes to the skies for UFO's and the light fantastic
Time/Date: July 1995
Location: Lichfield near Whitchurch
Source: Basingstoke & North Hampshire Gazette - Friday 14th July
1995
From: clive <cl...@bra01.icl.co.uk>

"EYES TO THE SKY FOF UFOs and the light fantastic"

STRANGE lights in the night and UFOs have brought a bizarre talking
point
for villagers and townsfolk alike. The people of Litchfield, near
Whitchurch,
where a corn circle appeared last Friday, are no strangers to
unexplained
phenomena.

Residents of the tiny hamlet of Dunley-within a stone's throw of the
Litchfield corn imprint, have been seeing strange lights in the night
sky for more than two yea rs. They claim the lights, some of which are
red and green, form the outline of a clock.

Norman Buckingham first made the sighting. "We've had all sorts of
strange thin gs happen over here" he said, adding: "If these things are
stars, I'm a bloody id iot." Neighbour Rita Constable said the lights
gave off immense power and were visibl e most nights. She has even shown
them to relatives. "I've got terrible eyes, but I can see it so
clearly," she said.

Meanwhile residents of the Buckskin, Basingstoke, believe they spotted a
UFO at the weekend.

A women living in Cambrian Way, Buckskin, who wished to remain
anonymous, said she saw a "black, round ball" in the sky at about 9.15pm
on Sunday. "It suddenly shot off at the speed of light," she said. Her
three-year old son also spied the object.

A man living opposite sighted something identical the night before. A
spokesman for Airborne Aviation, based at Popham Airfield, said the
"black ba ll" object could possibly be a hot-air balloon. He heard no
reports of UFOs or stra nge occurrences over the weekend. Commenting on
the Litchfield lights, he said aircraft displayed green and red lights.
Nearby RAF bases a Odiham and Boscombe

Down have been night-flying lately, he said. Basingstoke Police said
they had received no reports of UFO sightings.

Note: In another article in same newspaper, the corn circle mentioned
was dissmissed as the work of 'rural vandals'..
___________________________

Dave.

United Kingdom UFO mailing list
All mail to:
U...@holodeck.demon.co.uk
---
ю OLX 2.1 TD ю UFONet - UK's ONLY Dedicated UFO Network - 0181-769-1740


From : JAMES EASTON Number : 114 of 114
To : ADAM SOUTHGATE Date : 18/07/95
2:20pm
Subject : Platoon That Disappeared Reference : 103
Read : 20/07/95 10:58am Private : NO
Conf : 163 - UK UFO Sightings UFONET

Hi Adam,

Spooky story!

AS>It was a clear day but the were what appeared to be lenticular cloud
AS>hovering...

Ah, a lenticular cloud. This is one of Bob Dean's pet subjects and his
lecture generally contains some slides of these. An interesting point is
the number of old religous paintings which contain "saucer" shaped
objects and lenticular clouds in the background.


>...but the next night (Sunday) the light/star/planet was stationary
>with no flicker and AS>no varying brightness... can anyone confirm this
>as a star/planet/space AS>object????

It certainly sounds like it, Adam. As an aside, I can recall seeing
Venus a few years ago when it was so brilliant you could see rays of
light from it forming a dazzling cross in the sky.

I thought the end was upon us.


James.


Read from [1-114], [H]elp, [N]ew mail, [S]earch, [U]nread personal,

ДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДДД
ДДДДДДД


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

Date: 12-30-94 (16:49) Number: 3516 of 3535 (Refer# NONE)
To: PETE THEER
From: PETE WILLIAMSON
Subj: UK UFO Cases
Read: NO Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo)
Conf: MUFON_Public (23) Read Type: GENERAL (R/O) (+)

ABDUCTION IN STAFFORDSHIRE UK


Doug Pickford, of the Staffordshire Green Dragon UFO Group, reports
that
on 16th June 1991 "Bill", a business acquaintance, was returning home
from
Chester to Leek and stopped near Rushton, north of Rudyard Lake to
relieve
himself. He had drunk several cups of coffee in Chester, which at one
thirty
a.m. were producing the expected diuretic effect. He noticed that he was
close
by the Bridestones, a neolithic chamber with standing stones he could
see
clearly in the midsummer night. Above the stones he was astonished to
see a
light like a giant golden torch which illuminated the whole area,
shooting out
a shower of bright sparks. Uninterested in either archaeology or the
paranormal, Bill ran back to his car and tried to start it, but in vain.
Then
he saw that the light from the stones, in the form of a golden ball, was
moving directly towards him. Paralysed either by fright or some unknown
force,
Bill found the intense light was hurting his eyes and at this point
became
unconscious.
When he finally came round he found himself lying outstretched on
the
ground beneath a group of trees he later found to be some 600 feet from
the
road where his car still stood. The ball of light had vanished, but he
found
he was stripped to the waist and minus his shoes. As he got to his feet,
he
brushed down his trousers and found them emitting a shower of sparks as
though
charged with static electricity. He staggered to his car and found it
unlocked, the key still in the ignition, and in a bundle beside it were
his
shirt and shoes! As he dressed, he noticed that they were quite warm.
He got into the car and it started up at once. As he drove off at
some
speed he noticed the time on the dashboard clock - 3.05 a.m. One and
half
hours had unaccountably disappeared. On arrival home he told his wife he
had
been in a motor accident and it was some days before he told her the
truth.
He told no one else, until finally he decided to consult Doug Pickford,
a long
standing acquaintance whose discretion he knew he could trust.
This is an excellent case for exegesis by members of the Ian
Ridpath
school of simplistic ufology, who explain everything paranormal in terms
of
balloons, the planet Venus and geological Hessdalen ball lightning.

===========================================

Pete Williamson

--- GEcho 1.10+
* Origin: Starbase Four (UK) ASTRO/UFO BBS 0691-671900 (88:88/11)


--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to

AN EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTER IN THE DANDENONG FOOTHILLS
By Bill Chalker
(International UFO Reporter, Sept/Oct 1994, Vol 19, No 5)
Reproduced with permission of the author.

As a scientist I am always aware of the maxim that extraordinary
claims require extraordinary evidence. To date Mainstream UFO
events have revealed some compelling evidence for their physical
reality. The challenge for researchers has always been to determine
if that evidence is consistent with an alien reality. Comparable
evidence to support the reality of abduction events has been lacking
Or relatively uncompelling.

In my two decades of research into Australian abduction claims, it
has been difficult not to hold the position that abduction cases have
perhaps told me more about the human condition than they have about
UFOs. What follows, however, is a report On an affair which may
amount to evidence for a reality behind abduction reports.

Kelly Cahill, a 27 -year-old housewife and mother of three children,
is a pivotal figure in a remarkable episode which may have much to
tell experiencers and researchers alike. She contacted me on October
4, 1993, seeking assistance in understanding a bizarre experience she
underwent near the outer Melbourne suburban housing estate of Narre
Warren North, in the foothills of the Dandenongs, Victoria, between
Belgrave and Fountain Gate, during the early hours of August 8, 1993.


Kelly told me that apart from her husband with her in their car, she
was aware of another vehicle farther down the hill from their own
position. That car contained at least two persons, a man and a woman.
She paid little heed to them at the time because she and her husband
had their attention riveted on a massive UFO which had landed in the
field opposite them.

Because Kelly lived in Victoria and I live in New South Wales, I
passed details of Kelly's experience on to John Auchettl of Phenomena
Research Australia (PRA) and urged Kelly to contact him. PRA got on
the case immediately .

By November 17 PRA had located the man and woman Kelly had seen that
night. It turned out that the couple also

John Auchettl and PRA can be contacted at Box 523, Mulgrave North,
Victoria 3170, Australia. Bill Chalker, an IUR contributing editor ,
coordinates the UFO Investigation Centre (UFOIC). His address is Box
W 42, West Pennant Hills, New South Wales 2125, Australia.

had a friend (a woman) with them. These witnesses took Auchettl to
the encounter site, to a spot consistent with Kelly's description.
The group's drawings of the UFO and entities also closely coincide
with Kelly' s.

Here we have a striking situation. Two groups of persons unknown to
each other have witnessed the same UFO encounter and entities. They
also experienced missing time, and each group has been available to
competent investigators. Independent witnesses have provided
information which enable cross-checking and correlations to reveal a
remarkable amount of similar information. The result is a compelling
case for the reality of the strange events.described. The ontological
status of the events is further strengthened by a range of apparently
related physical traces, including ground traces, a magnetic anomaly,
and effects on some of the witnesses.

What is perhaps even more extraordinary about this case is that the
second group described seeing yet another car parked farther back
down from them. In it was (it appeared) one male who seemed to be
gazing fixedly toward the encounter site. So we have the situation of
three cars present: Kelly and her husband in one near the top of a
hill, the three-person group (Bill, Jan, and Glenda) another 150
meters down the hill, and the other car, with one visible occupant,
about 25 to 30 meters farther back.

The first two cars were parked with their lights off. The other had
its lights on. This circumstance may explain an apparent anomaly, in
that Kelly was able to glance down and spot the second car, with what
to her seemed only two persons (in fact three), but the group of
three could not see Kelly, her husband, or their car. It was a dark
and cloudy night. Evidently Kelly could see the second car only
because it was backlit by the headlights of the third car.

From the trio' s testimony, investigators could determine the
location of this third car. The male was looking at the UFO's
position through a break in the vegetation cover.

The trio's evidence coupled with Kelly' s allowed for triangulation
of the encounter site with the UFO. The location was consistent with
the anomalies discovered (to be discussed later). Unfortunately, this
potential additional witness has yet to be found.

Typically witnesses to these sorts of events are known to each other,
and such relationships often beg the question of whether the
witnessed events have emerged from shared
delusions or even collusion. Through Auchettl, Kelly became aware of
the independent witnesses, but they knew nothing of her existence
until quite recently. Kelly tried hard to persuade Auchettl to give
her the other group' s names, but he refused because he wanted to
maintain the integrity of the testimony. Only when the investigation
was completed did the three learn what Kelly had been saying. So far
they have not attempted to contact her. PRA has uncovered no evidence
of a previous connection between the Cahills and the other group.

After the encounter Kelly' s recollection faded from conscious
memory, despite animated discussions about it with her husband in the
immediate wake of the incident. Her husband remembered at least the
UFO encounter but not the entities and has not acknowledged the
missing time. It was her husband' s reference to the August 8 event
at a barbecue on September 16 that led to Kelly's initial confused
attempts to reconcile this troubling situation. Kelly found this
temporary amnesia along, especially since she has vivid memories
going all the way back to age two.

Other events began to be seen in a different and bizarre perspective.
These included a "dream" she had immediately after the encounter,
upon getting home and going to sleep on August 8, and two "dreamings"
in September. Each involved (apparently) the same entities as those
encountered on the road. The latter two "dreamings" had a strange
physical dimension. A further two "dreamings" followed, one on
October 23 and the last during January 1994.

Alarmed, Kelly sought help with little success from universities and
aviation authorities. The latter gave her two UFO contact numbers,
one in Victoria and mine in Sydney.

After getting no satisfaction from the Victorian group, she contacted
me, and after our preliminary discussion of her experience, the PRA
investigation commenced.

What follows is the transcript of an interview Kelly gave to my
associate Robb Tilley on March 21 of this year.

The details are consistent with those recounted to me on October 4,
1993, in numerous conversations with me since then, with the PRA
investigation, and with a manuscript she is writing about her
experience.

THE INCIDENT

My husband and I were driving to my girl friend's place up in the
mountains. It was her daughter's . . . birthday.

It was just after dark, and we were nearly there, about half an hour
from her place. It takes us about an hour and a half from our place.
It was just after 7.

[The area has] little bits of field . . . and then you run right into
a major shopping centre. . . .

My husband drives really fast. . . . I'm just busy looking out the
window . It's turned dark, and I look over towards this field as we
are going past, and I see a ring of orange lights. It was the first
time I ever thought I had seen something that wasn' t normal. . . . I
was going to shut my mouth. I thought, "No, he' s just going to have
a go at me." But a couple of minutes up the road I said, "I swear I
saw a UFO." He said, "Don't be stupid! It was probably a helicopter."
I said, "It wasn't making any noise. It was just sitting on the
ground. Anyway, after a few jibes at me, he forgot all about it, and
we arrived at [my girl friend's place].

When we were there, my friends bring up this conversation, about what
I thought I had seen. Her father says, "You think you've seen little
green men or something, . Kelly?" and all this sort of stuff. It was
turned into a joke, and I just totally forgot about it.

We went out and played bingo. We came back. We had a bit of a problem
about what time we left. As far as my husband's concerned, because we
got home at 2:30 in the morning, it means we must have left atone
o'clock.

But that night I think we left at a quarter to 12. We got back from
bingo at about 1 1, and we didn't stay for very long because [my
friend's] daughter' s boy friend had

just . . . split up with her and had gone home with the new girl
friend . . . and she was really upset and crying, and we didn't want
to stay. So we weren't there for that long at all.

THE ENCOUNTER BEGINS

Anyway, we were driving back down the road in the same stretch. Both
of us,just me and my husband . . . we both saw this ring, mind you .
. . in front of us, hovering above the road. It was just something
sitting there. . . . I couldn't tell what it was. We were at first
far away, but as you got closer to it was sort of . . . well, it
wasn't like the orange light in the field. It was a round shape with
some sort of glass around, or what looked like windows and lights
around the bottom. Because it was dark, you couldn't really tell at
first. But as we got closer and closer, there was no noise or
anything.

Even my husband's going. "You're right! That's something. That's
very, very strange." And I swear we saw people in there, and then
just as I said to him, "I swear there's people in there," it just
shot off to the left as fast as it could go. I mean it just
disappeared. Within a split second it had gone.

We kept driving and about a kilometre ahead, all of a sudden, there's
this really, really bright light in front of us, and I've got my hand
up, up above my brow, to look out the window, because it's that
bright, but I can't see anything.

I said to [my husband], "What are you going to do?" He said, "l'm
going to keep driving." From there, that is the last we remembered
until . . . I knew I was going to see a UFO, you know, I just knew,
because of what we had seen, I'd seen it twice in one night and he
had seen it once . . . and the adrenalin is pumping, the heart is
thumping, I'm so excited. All of a sudden I'm sitting in the car, and
I'm saying to my husband, "What happened?" And he says to me, "I
don't know. We must have gone around a corner or something." By the
time we got home, he was definite of everything, but at that time he
didn't know what happened either. I said to him, "I swear I've had a
blackout," because adrenalin just doesn't disappear in a split second
like that. I mean your heart is going mad! And all of a sudden. . . .

One thing that really annoyed me was that I could smell vomit. I
couldn't figure out where the smell of vomit was coming from.

I argue about this half the way home until it started getting
ridiculous, and I ended up just shutting up to stop all the fighting
that was going to come out of it, you know, because we fight like
cats and dogs. . . .

As we were getting close to our home, about 20 minutes away from
where we live (there was no one on the road), I saw a figure standing
on the side of the road a tall dark figure. It was only for a couple
of seconds, and I didn't relate it to anything until much later on at
all. But it made me turn my head. I kept it in my mind, because it
reminded me of a story I was told when I was a little girl about the
headless horseman on the side of the road . . .

because it was on the side of the road. It wasn't headless or
anything,just this tall black figure. I saw it for only a couple of
seconds, and then I couldn't see it anymore, but I thought I saw it.

POST ENCOUNTER FALLOUT

I get home. That night I actually had a dream about UFOs to top it
all off, that something happened . . . but a whole lot of it went out
of my head.

Kelly and her husband argued about what happened for part of the way
home. They agree they saw a UFO but cannot agree on the feeling Kelly
had of experiencing a blackout or missing time and seeing people.
They also could both smell vomit. Each experienced unexplained
stomach pain. For Kelly it was like a pain from severe muscle fatigue
which radiated from her lower abdomen to the upper shoulders.

Later, after they got home, Kelly experienced menstrual bleeding and
became quite ill. She had had her period only the week before.
Eventually she entered the hospital with a womb infection. The
doctors there said she must have been pregnant; either that, or she
had had some kind of gynaecological operation. In fact, she had had
neither in recent times. A strange triangular mark was also found on
her abdomen along with a scar.

Kelly elaborated on these matters:

But when I got home that night, that's when I found the triangular
mark below my navel, with what I thought was a little laparoscopy
cut, and I also started bleeding that night. Three and a half weeks
later I ended up in hospital.

. . . [The hospital] actually did a laparoscopy, another laparoscopy.
This was not when I first went in. I went back in later, another six
weeks after that, because I had a lot of pains in my stomach and just
wanted to have it checked to see what it was. And I still had the
triangular mark there. . . .

They just did a blooming laparoscopy cut right next to it. [There
was] no comment whatsoever. . . . I have a letter from a friend
saying that she saw it.

CONSCIOUS RECOLLECTIONS

Kelly's recollections did not come from any hypnosis.

Indeed she had only one session well after the main investigation had
been completed. It failed to reveal anything of significance. Feeling
that at best she had been only lightly under, she felt the session
had been of little value.

With regard to the August 8 encounter, she recalls crossing the road
to the paddock, seeing at first one tall black being with glowing red
eyes, then many. These latter seemed to be approaching rapidly, as if
gliding. The large group of tall black beings apparently were split
into two groups, one focused on Kelly and her husband, the other one
on the other people who had also crossed farther down the road. The
rest of her recollection is largely confusing and fragmented. She
experienced voices and blindness.

Kelly elaborated on how her memory came back:

We went down to a girl friend's place a little bit later, a few weeks
later, and the subject of UFOs came up, and her husband was saying,
"Oh, I don't think they really exist." It was my husband that said,
"If you had seen what Kelly and I saw, you might change your mind." I
said, "What are you talking about?" You know, if I'd seen something,
I'd have remembered it. I didn't even remember that I had seen it
hovering in the middle of the road. It had been totally blanked out
of my mind. And I search my head for days, because I knew he wouldn't
say something if he didn't mean it. He was telling me, "Remember, on
the way home from [your girl friend's], remember, it wasn't making
any noise?" And I was just sitting there. I couldn't remember it.

And a few days later, all of a sudden I remembered it! It hit me! And
. . . then I remembered going into the light, and then I couldn't
remember anything else.

A couple of weeks after that, this started to really bug me, because
I remembered that light, and I remember arguing with him all the way
home, but it was all I did remember.

I went up to [my girl friend's] house again in October, this time for
her other daughter's . . . birthday, and again we went to bingo. On
the way home from bingo that night, we went along the same road, and
as we passed a certain spot I just got this incredible feeling of
terror go through me, I mean absolute terror. All of a sudden I just
started remembering, and by the next morning I had remembered just
about everything that happened, except there's still missing time
that I can't.

What we had actually done, we had driven . . . into the light, but
the road curved, and the light we had thought was in front of us was
actually to our right-hand side. It was in the field, and it was
massive. . . . [Estimates put the possible diameter of the UFO at the
"size of a house" or perhaps close to 5O meters.] So it was very big.
Why I knew it was very big was because we could have driven for five
minutes. The road sort of wound around this part.

You could have driven for five minutes and not had it out of your
sight the whole time.

Kelly and her husband had a clear, uninterrupted view of a craft of
enormous size. It was much larger than the UFO seen a few minutes
earlier, and it was at ground level in the field at the bottom of a
gully area.

I asked him to stop the car, and we both got out. I remembered
leaning back in, actually on the floor, to pick up my handbag,
because I didn't go anywhere without my handbag. And that' s one of
the sort of things that triggered off a lot of these memories doing
that. The other thing was telling myself, "You are conscious. This is
real! This is happening! This is real!". . . .

For a while it was just absolutely terrifying, but you can't help it
because it sounds really wacky. I mean this is not the way it's
supposed to happen at all. . . .

We crossed over the road. We jumped the gutter, and we walked up. . .
. I looked down the road, and there was another car-a light blue
car-pulled up. Some people got out and went across the road. I only
thought it was two, but it was actually three, but I didn' t pay much
attention. They must have been at least a hundred meters down the
road from us. When you've got something like that in front of you,
and you' we got people down the road . . . well, I was more
interested in what was in front of me than them, so I didn't get any
detail. . . .

I'm standing there, and we are looking at this thing [for about 3O
seconds]. All of a sudden there is a black figure on the field. It's
about seven foot tall. . . . I knew it was really tall at the time.

For Kelly this was quite startling. She expected to see a human
being, but this was not human. Kelly tried to use thought as a means
of communication. She was immediately overwhelmed with fear. Its eyes
seemed to turn to a red fire.

At the distance of about 150 meters, they possessed an extraordinary
luminosity .

It started coming towards us, only slowly, and it had big red eyes.
It sounds stupid, but it had great big round red eyes, like huge
flies' eyes and they were red like, not like a reflection of red, but
like burning red, like . . . fluorescent stop lights, I suppose, that
sort of real burning red.

All of a sudden I started screaming out [to my husbands. . . . Now
this has really got me baffled because of the fact that a human being
doesn't know this, so I don't even know how I came out with this, but
I started saying, "They've got no souls." And then I started
screaming, "THEY'VE GOT NO SOULS!" Then all of a sudden there were
heaps of them in the field, not just one, a whole heap of them, and
they started coming towards us . . . faster than a man could run, and
they were gliding off the ground. They got halfway across the field.

They split up. Some of them went towards the other people [two or
three, Kelly thought]. and some of them [the rest] came towards us.

Kelly found herself screaming to the other people down the road,
"They're evil! They're going to kill us!"

The next thing I know, I felt this oomph! in my stomach, right across
here like I was winded, but I was thrown right back, and I was on my
back on the ground. I sat up, with my head between my knees. Here,
I'm trying to stay conscious. I couldn't see. My eyes. . . . It was
all black.

. . . I'm screaming out to [my husband]. . . .

Kelly speculated that her "winding" may have been caused by an
electric fence present at the site. That may or may not be true. The
fence may not even have been on at the time. Even if it was, the
power may not have been strong enough to generate the effect she
described. Nonetheless this possibly prosaic incident led her into
confusion over whether the forces she was confronting were "good" or
"evil."

But the next thing I heard him saying, "Let go of me." His voice was
all sort of cracked up with fear, and I'd never heard that from my
husband. He's not frightened or afraid of anything. . . .

Then this male voice said, "We [don't] mean you any harm." And then
he said, "Why did you hit Kelly then?" That's the last I heard of [my
husband]. No one else talked except me. I heard the male voice. Then
I heard myself saying, "Oh, God, I'm going to be sick." I've got my
head between my knees, and I just felt, like, violently nauseous.
Then I must have blacked out for a little while.

I don't remember being sick. Then I remember hearing talk about being
a peaceful people, and I started screaming out, I said, "Don't
believe them! They're going to steal your souls!" I know it sounds so
ridiculous now, but at the time I was hysterically terrified. . . . I
had never felt terror like that. Not even in my worst nightmares had
I experienced terror like that. . . .

Oh, there's one thing I remember that he said: "I wouldn't harm her.
She's my daughter." Now when I first saw the-on the way up to [my
girl friend's] in the field, the first thing I did was pray. And I
took it as sarcasm straight away. And it sounded like sarcasm. . . .

It sounded like there was even a small laugh after that. I don't
know-it just wasn't good to me.

For Kelly, a strong faith in God often involved an ability to get
answers to many of life's situations, albeit sometimes in the most
subtle and unlikely ways. For her the brief observation of a possible
UFO on the way to her girl friend's place on August 7 was perhaps a
glimpse of one of life's mysteries, perhaps even a lesson from God.
So she made a silent prayer which began with "Father." She thought
for a moment, "Wait for me. I'll be back down this way in a few hours."
To put this in context, it should be pointed out that Kelly had long
been on a spiritual quest, anchored in a religious journey and a
desire to understand the great mysteries.

Though she had little time for organized religions, she had a deep
interest in the great religious works and had studied them,
particularly the Bible, in great detail. Therefore, given her brief
prayer for clarification of the nature of the UFO event on the way up
to her friend, as well as the use of the word Father, she got a sense
of "mockery" when she heard the voice saying, "She is my daughter."

Anyway, I started screaming and going on about demons trying to steal
people's souls. . . . I like not to admit that it came from my mouth,
but it did. . . . But I'm going to tell it the way it is.

Next thing I hear him saying, "Would somebody do something about .
her?" And I felt a hand . . . touch my shoulder. It wasn't hard. It
was quite gentle.That's when I absolutely cracked! I'm still sitting
on the ground, and I couldn't see a thing, but I made sure that my
eyes were just fierce. . . . Something snapped in me. Before that I
was crying. All of a sudden something snapped in me, and I got so
angry . Then I started screaming out, "How dare you do this to these
innocent people?" Like it was my fault. Because I was on a big
spiritual search, and I really got the impression that it was my
fault. And I thought, why involve other people?. . . I felt like,
almost like there was a fight for me. Like it was something I had to
do. . . .

Anyway, I started screaming out stupid things, told them to go back
where they came from.

Next thing I remember I was sitting in the car. I've still got
missing time.

When she found herself sitting in the car, her last memory was of
driving into the light.

THE DREAM OF AUGUST 8, 1993

Once she was home and asleep, the night brought a bizarre dream.

This dream is of interest in that it emerged within hours of the
encounter and it places Kelly back in the encounter.

The subsequent "dreamings" do not have this quality about .

them. Nonetheless they were unusual in their own way, for reasons
that will shortly be apparent.

In the August 8 dream she is on the side of the road with her head
between her knees. She becomes aware that she can see again. A being
is leading her husband down the slope onto the field.

Throughout the dream she is unable to see the beings above the level
of their elbows. Their limbs seem long and thin.

Inexplicably convinced that the being with her husband is female, she
tackles it and then blacks out. In the dream she once again regains
consciousness to find herself on the extreme right of the field with
the UFO further down the field to the left. Before her on the ground
is a still body, at first nonhuman, then changing to human. A
middle-aged woman standing further down the field is screaming at
her, "Murderess! Murderess!" She is overcome with grief with no
awareness of having killed anyone.

Still in the dream, a hand on her shoulder leads her, and she follows
obediently. Eventually Kelly becomes aware that she is in a small
room, with only a small table and a being standing before her. The
being tells her she did not kill anyone and they had to use her sense
of morality to overcome her fear. Kelly has a profound feeling that
she knows this being. On a table behind the being is a Bible, one of
hers, which had disappeared a few weeks before. The being gives Kelly
a strange choice which deepens her suspicion of the beings' motives.
She is told she can come but must leave the Bible behind. In the
dream the being gives her this Bible.

The dream ends at that point. A few days after the encounter, her
husband found the Bible in the car.

The "dreamings" mentioned earlier, first interpreted as something
like a ghostly episode, take on a bizarre perspective when Kelly's
recollections flooded back. The first two preceded the point when
more complete recall of the events of August 8 returned.

THE "DREAMINGS"

The first started with a presence which warns her to be calm.

Then a frightening "sucking" sensation begins as if something is
being taken from her. She comes out of the dream terrified and is
confronted by a tall black figure in a floor length hooded cloak,
about seven feet tall, with glowing red eyes. She screams, and the
being disappears.

Initially Kelly interpreted the being as like a "soul vampire" or the
Grim Reaper. At the time she did not place this incident in a UFO
context, since the memories had yet to resurface.

In the second "dreaming" she experiences her legs being lifted and
drawn out of the bed. She wakes and once again finds the same or
similar being present, but this time the cloak obscures the eyes.

When after I did remember it, I had another dream, and these dreams
seemed very physical. I know I'm dreaming, and I've got to wake up
out of them. . . .

In this particular one, I felt as if my legs were being pulled off
the bed, and it was like I was paralysed from my waist down, and my
legs were being pulled over to the side; yet I could almost use the
top of my body. Then I'm grabbing a pillow, trying to hit my husband,
to wake him up. . . . I'm fighting this. I'm not going to let this
thing drag me off the bed by my legs. Then I woke up and saw it
standing there again! This time the hood covered the eyes, and it
didn't scare me. . . . I was still terrified, but it didn't scare me
quite as much, because each time it scared me, it was that same power
like I felt out in the field that night.

When I was sitting on the ground, it was like something, almost like
a frequency or a sound vibration or something. And it's getting right
into my head! And I couldn't get it together. Like I was trying to
get my logical thoughts together, not logical, almost conscious
thoughts, and I was fighting it the whole time, which is probably why
I seemed to remember more than my husband or even the other people.

The third "dreaming" occurred at a friend' s place on October23 (see
front cover). By then Kelly had experienced the flood of
recollections. The two earlier "dreamings" took on an added
significance, especially given the presence of the beings after Kelly
had awakened from her "dreamings." This time she wakes from a
"dreaming" which seems to take the form of a "peak experience" (as
psychologist Abraham Maslow calls it; Richard Maurice Bucke defined
it as the sense of"cosmic consciousness"). She sees apparently the
same creature as before; but unlike earlier manifestations, it is
naked and leaning over her as if about to kiss her navel area. It is
tall, with a head much larger than normal, long and thin arms, with
an abdomen out of proportion to its thin frame, like a child's
stomach suffering from malnutrition.

Its skin is like gray-black plasticine. Kelly's screams turn into an
"uninterrupted stream of hysteria" and words.

In the morning she insisted that her husband check under the car. She
had heard a distinct voice during the night urging such a check. He
ignored her request, but their car subsequently suffered such a
problem.

Numerous other "psychic" events and "electrical disturbances"
followed. Frequently their car started up when no one was inside it.
The vehicle had a kill switch which rendered these events even more
startling and curious. Kelly thought she had developed enhanced
psychic powers. The electrical events apparently ended in January
1994, as did many of the psychic incidents.

The fourth "dreaming" occurred in January of this year.

In the dream the bathroom light is blown. There is a sense of
presence. Something persistently tries to grab Kelly's right hand.
Eventually she lets her hand be taken. Immediately she wakes up. Once
again the creature in the black robe is standing by her bedside. It
goes away. It turned out that the light had indeed blown and that
diamond and sapphire rings .

she wore on her right hand had disappeared. To date they have not
been found.

OTHER MATTERS

Other, earlier episodes, experiences, and issues of possible
significance: . From July through September 1993 small orange
fireballs, about the size of tennis balls, frequently hit the windows
of the house. Kelly, her husband, and her mother witnessed the
phenomena.

o About two and a half years earlier, at Lalor, Kelly had a peculiar
dream in which she moved through a flesh-like hourglass apparatus.
The same night she experienced a "vision" of opening their back door
and seeing a light for a few seconds. Then she blacked out. Kelly
experienced the same sense of power she felt in the field in August
1993.

o After the encounter and until July 1994, the Cahill house (built in
1949) had been the scene of fleeting observations of tall "shadows,"
seen by both Kelly and her husband.

o A bad smell occasionally permeated the house and seemed to move
around.

THE OTHER WITNESSES

If the August 8 encounter had revolved only around Kelly, it could be
argued that the experience may have been some sort of psychological
episode. But the presence of other witnesses - a married couple and
their friend, plus a possible other observer in a third
car-forcefully argues for a real encounter. Indeed, the PRA contends
that the focus of the incident was not Kelly but the two other women.

As in Kelly' s situation, the females in the other group seemed to
play a dominant role. Bill, the male witness in the trio, appears,
like Kelly's husband, to have had only limited involvement. The two
women consciously recalled onboard episodes. They remembered the UFO
and the tall black beings. Their description did not feature the red
eyes Kelly saw.

For the trio the experience apparently started when they approached
the site. All three could hear a strange noise and suddenly felt ill.
Bill thought he was going to faint. He lost control of the car and
ran off the road, striking a pole. After checking for damage, they
drove off. A few minutes later a speeding car with its high beams on
shot past them. Then another passed. They came to a bridge with a
sharp turn following it almost immediately. Farther along this
section the trio stopped. As all this was going on, Bill's vision was
impaired. Obviously he had Some type of vision as he was driving, but
he was unable to remember seeing the UFO. The two women with him
recall the UFO clearly, and their descriptions closely match Kelly's.

In some unexplained manner Bill was isolated from the central
experience. He has conscious recall of smells and sounds and
remembers that a lot of activity was going on. He does not recall
seeing anything. He subsequently underwent hypnosis, which expanded
his apparent recollections to seeming onboard components, but once
again these were through the senses of smell and hearing only.

The two women did not think of theirs as an "abduction" experience.
They felt as if they had exercised free will all through it. Yet the
principal element of their onboard experience was a form of
examination-not, however, visually remembered. Other parts of their
onboard experience exist in visual images and conscious memory.
Hypnosis in their cases appears to have only reinforced what they
recall already.

The entities did not speak and provided very little information.
Neither woman saw the other or any of the others while in the alien
environment presumably aboard the UFO. Curiously, each was still
aware of what was happening to her companion, ostensibly through
psychic means.

The trio apparently did not have the complex background experiences
described by Kelly. Their experience seem limited only to the August
8 encounter.

There is also some physical evidence. PRA found a possible related
ground trace and low-level magnetic anomaly at the encounter site.

COMMENT

Kelly has gone on to write her own account of the experience and its
difficult aftermath. In October 1994 John Auchettl and PRA, whose
investigative thoroughness is to be commended, released a
comprehensive report on the affair.

In this emotionally explosive area it is easy for people to get
caught up in less than satisfactory situations while they attempt to
understand extraordinary experiences. I hope this event and the
documentation that flows from it will be of some help to others in
similar situations.

The victims of these experiences must not be unrealistically
encouraged by advocates of an alien presence; nor, at the other
extreme, should they be ridiculed by the sceptical among us. They
should be helped to deal with their experiences, whether those
experiences turn out to be prosaic or profound in origin.

The second part of this report will review the PRA report and examine
in detail the accounts of the other group of witnesses. It will also
consider the physical evidence and provide reflections on the nature
and meaning of this event. +

---------------------------------------------------------------------
John Auchettl and PRA can be contacted at Box 523, Mulgrave North,
Victoria 3170, Australia. Bill Chalker, an IUR contributing editor,
coordinates the UFO Investigation Centre (UFOIC). His address is Box
W42, West Pennant Hills, New South Wales 2125, Australia.
---------------------------------------------------------------------

--
Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Date: 12-30-94 (16:50) Number: 3517 of 3535 (Refer# NONE) To: PETE THEER From: PETE WILLIAMSON Subj: UK UFO Cases Read: NO Status: PUBLIC MESSAGE (Echo) Conf: MUFON_Public (23) Read Type: GENERAL (R/O) (+) A Haslemere (Surrey) chartered accountant believes he was tracked by an unidentified flying object on his regular three hour drive to work early on Monday 5 December 1994. Colin Rawlinson, who set out in the early hours of the morning to drive the 100 miles from his home in Bath to Haslemere, was amazed by what he described as an "extraordinary experience". Mr Rawlinson, who admitted to being "slightly perturbed" by the event, described the UFO as an oval shaped disk made up of bright lights, which he first caught sight of as he drove through the village of Chitterne near Salisbury. Mr Rawlinson said he first noticed the object as "a brilliant light and far too bright and close to be a star", travelling ahead of in the pitch black night sky. It appeared to follow him, always to the right and slightly ahead, and kept in the same position for his entire journey into Haslemere. He reached his office at dawn, about 7 am, and I stopped, so did the UFO", he said. It remained motionless in the sky Mr Rawlinson fetched binoculars from his office to observe it. He said "had never seen anything like it". The object was witnessed by three other early Haslemere workers, Barry Keeley a baker from The Granary, a postman and a Somerfield supermarket worker. The Ministry of Defence denied having received any reports of such sightings. "I'm just glad I managed to get some other people to see it," said Mr Rawlinson. "I've always been sceptical of UFOs, but it was quite an eerie experience". Pete Williamson Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
I DID PERCEIVE AND EXPERIENCE EVERYTHING THAT I AM ABOUT TO RELATE>>> First, I am not a looney. I am trained in physics though the MS level. I've worked in X-ray spectography as a "major" emphasis, but I've covered the whole gamut of science, philosophy and math. I am not nor was I at the time of this incident taking any drugs. A friend of mine asked me to talk to his girlfriend. She had been having wierd dreams of aliens and wanted me to tell her that there was no such thing as aliens. I agreed to talk to her but suggested her dreams represented something deeper than just a belief in visitors from outspace. Perhaps there is a deeper fear or anxiety she is trying to express. He said, "Yeah, whatever... just talk to her, she trust you." The dreams: She would be lieing in her bed. Suddenly she couldn't move. small grey man would come in the room, levitate her off the bed. Then would find herself on the ground in a nearby park, watching a great craft flying overhead. This happened several times. Each time she would awake in the morning and not remember this untill some time during the day, at which point she would began to shake uncontrollably. At one point she remebered being in the field with another female that lived in the same house. (I must admit that at this point, I was getting creeped.) I asked the other woman if she remembered any unusual dreams. "No, butI did wake up with a sore leg one night." Okay, that doesn't really mean anything, thought. I told my friends girl friend to keep a log of the dreams. I live very near the park in question. I also suggested that the woman get some professional counseling to deal with the fear she was experiencing and referenced her to a LCSW nearby that I know. She began to undergo therapy for anxiety. About two weeks pass. I get a call from the woman. She has had another dream. Same scenario. I relax a bit. I had been awake most of the night working on a project. If a giant craft had flown over the park, I'm sure I would have noticed. Another week goes by. I notice a rastafarian traveling up and down the street regularly. He is dreesed all in balck and has long dread locks. I've never seen him before so I keep an eye on him. He is not the type person we see in our neighborhood. (Yes we all are white here...the shame!!!) One night I here a plane buzzing along very closely above the park. I outside. There is an unlighted silvery craft, roughly ovoid shaped whipping along above the park. Following it, at about a half mile are F15's from a local air base. I ask myself what I saw. For a moment or two, I can not say. Then I convince myself that it was either a coincidence ( a small light aircraft was moving along on a simalar heading as the fighters,) or a chase, (a small engine plane was evading pursuit after flying over unauthorized airspace.) I did not call the base. (Sane people do not report UFOS. Besides, I had identified it.) Next day. The woman calls. Had another dream. I ask her if it had changed any. Yes. There was the other girl and her boyfriend with her. She remembers trying to wake her boy friend up. They were all lieing on the grass in the park. I talk to my friend. He remembers nothing. Shows me a tender spot in his rib. Doesn't know how he got it. Ask the woman what she was doing to wake up my friend (not in his presence) She replys, "Punching him in the ribs." Walking home deep in thought I am passed by the rastafarian. I think, after he passes me, "What!? Thats that guy I've seen hangin on our street." I turn around to watch where he goes, No sign of him. This happens three times over the course of a week. About this time, I get a call from my friend the therapist. Some one has broken into his office. Stole files and erased data on his computer. Police can not figure out how the perpatrator got in. At that point, I bailed. I told my friend, that his girlfriend was really whacked and I didn't want anything to do with her any more. He left here about a month later and moved to XX. I never saw the Rastafarian again after I stopped contact with the woman.... Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
MAKING CONTACT WITH ETs ----------------------- Making contact with ETs would be an experience not soon forgotton. Should contact be made by those previous abductees? If so, it would seem these persons need to be trained in observation, anxiety supression, and practical communication(asking the right questions). Also they should keep the contact in mind and not fear. Maybe this would help elimate some of the panic, shock, and trama so often experienced by abductees. Would descriptions of the aliens and their spacecraft be more complete, one would hope so. Along with this type of program and the help of certain goverment officals maybe we would soon have the UNIDENIABLE PROOF OF THEIR EXISTENCE............ PHYSICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF ET's ----------------------------- 1. LARGE HEADS WITH SKINNY BODIES: ------------------------------------------------------------------ Highly developed brains grew with increased dependence on brain capacity or bodies shrank and atrophied with decreased usuage. Shortness, long arms and fingers may be attributed to a strong gravitional pull on their planet. (This might also explaine their ability to float on Earth). ------------------------------------------------------------------ 2. LARGE BLACK EYES: ------------------------------------------------------------------ Probably very photo-sensitive. Our sunlight could be too intense for them. They might be able to see colors of the spectrum we can't. May also serve as telepathic receptors and senders. Thoughts are electrical impulses in the brain, their eyes may be attuned to see such electro-magnetic waves. ------------------------------------------------------------------ 3. LACK OF EXTERNAL EARS: ------------------------------------------------------------------ Having apparent telepathic abilities, they need not hear to communicate. However it is possible they have keen enought hearing for other purposes. External ear structures, if they ever existed may have evolved into small slits that are sometime described by witnesses. ------------------------------------------------------------------ 4. PALE OR GRAYISH SHIN: ------------------------------------------------------------------ Limited sunlight would account for light pigmentation. Some are reported to have smooth skin while others have rough or wrinkled skin. This could be a factor of age as with humans. ------------------------------------------------------------------ CHRIS STEVENS UFO INVESTIGATOR MONTGOMERY, ALABAMA Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Tue 14 May 91 13:55 By: Mike Mansfield Re: Alien Contact ---------------------------------------------------------------------- As per usual discourse of such type of information I will add the following information: 1) I am not posting this to draw attention to myself, nor gain popularity, fame, or whatever... 2) I am revealing information that is soley FACT with a deliberate attempt to eliminate all speculation or conjecture... 3) I am not, nor have I ever been a member of a mental treatment center, nor am I a user of drugs, hallucinagenic or otherwise... When I was just an infant, my mother, her sisters and brothers and several neighbors from next door witnessed an unusual object outside the family home in Kermit, Texas. The object came within 5 feet of my pregnant mother and hovered for over an hour in the area, always within 20 feet of the ground. It was described to me by all the witnesses as a metallic, cigar-shaped object with a fiery red glow coming from its lower half, and was from 18-20 feet in length and 4-5 feet in width... Two witnesses describe seeing a small "window" of semi-transparent metal where a vaguely humanoid shape observed them.. This happened in Summer of 1967, and would have been documented by the police, had they responded to the late-night call... In the Spring of 1970, I was living in a different house which had a sliding glass door at the back of my room. One night, I recall being put to bed and getting ready to pull the covers over me to try to sleep. It was then that I heard the sound of the door sliding open. Several (I'd guess 4) small men came into my room, and were wearing one-piece jumpsuits made of silvery grey material... even though it was slightly dark, I could make out their faces in the glow of tiny (electronic football sized and shaped) boxes which they weilded in their hands... They appeared as round-faced guys with greyish skin and slanted eyes and couldn't have been over 3 feet in height (I stood even or taller than them) They made several passes with the odd boxes, and seeing my amusement they let me hold one... it had lots of little buttons and lights in its face that changed with the depression of the buttons... I never heard them say a word, but sensed that they had planned to leave me a "box", but later changed their minds as it would "cause too many problems" After a brief visit of a few minutes, they were gone... I don't remember too much else except waking up in the back seat of the car, strange, since the car had been locked and I wasn't a sleepwalker... I've read a lot of Ufo reports and am skeptical, but my personal experiences bias me to believe in more than a few as legitamite... Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
Background information handy to evaluating the martian intelligence hypothesis' Martian data () Viking analysis revealed a mars possessing all the elements of life: carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen () Viking analysis also confirmed an earlier epoch in martian history when life could have originated () Viking data and current evolutionary theory revealed that, though long enough to create martian microorganisms, that "benign epoch" would have been too short -- ^rby billions of years^r -- to have permitted its evolution into intelligence, certainly not human-looking intelligence Therefore . . . If the "anomalies" detected in the viking images are artifacts, the "face" is a specific signal to us, -- and the artifacts are product of an intelligence that did not originate on mars General physics () Thirty years of scientific discussion and observation has led to a general scientific expectation of a universe filled with life. () In those thirty years, the consensus has been that extraterrestrial civilizations wishing to contact neighboring civilizations would "phone home" -- use interstellar radio transmissions () Recent reappraisals of terrestrial technological capabilities in the next century, however, indicate that sub-light travel between stars -- though extremely expensive and difficult by current engineering standards -- is not physically impossible () Thus, recent authors on "et"s in the scientific literature have rightly asked: "why not look for et-generated physical evidence^r on near-by satellites and planets?" For these reasons . . . There is nothing "unscientific" in suggesting that the cydonia objects viking photographed -- including "the face" -- could be "extraterrestrially-generated artifacts," placed in an environment proven (by viking) suitable for colonization by an advanced civilization Facts supporting the martian 'intelligence hypothesis' "Intelligent life on earth first reveals itself through the geometrical regularity of its constructions." -- Carl sagan, cosmos Qualitative observations () Discovery of bilaterally symmetric humanoid "face" in region called cydonia () Discovery of "pyramids" and other "architectural" objects nearby suggesting the presence of a "city" Geometrical and mathematical analysis () Discovery of geometrical relationships linking all relevant objects at cydonia -- including "face" -- into one "complex": the "relationship model" () Discovery of fundamental mathematical constants -- including "e" and "pi" -- expressed geometrically in one key object: a bilaterally symmetric, five-sided "pyramid" () Discovery of identical mathematics -- including "e" and "pi" -- in geometry linking entire "complex": elegent validation of "relationship model" () Discovery of direct mathematical connection between siting of "cydonia complex" on planet -- specific latitude -- and "e/pi" constants expressed geometrically in "complex": hardly explanable other than by intelligent design Computer analysis () Sophisticated computer-graphics analysis and modeling of three-dimensional structure of "face," proves underlying form is not dismissable as "trick of light and shadow" () Computer-graphics reconstruction of resulting three-d "face" proves facial resemblance persists at all viewing and illumination angles () State-of-the-art fractal analysis of cydonia (computerized surface pattern-recognition), demonstrates that "face" and "city" possess unique "non-natural" surface texture patterns, compared to surrounding natural mountains Conclusions of all analyses: Significant evidence, from variety of disciplines, points strongly to artificial origin . . . Nathan Hull

Nathan Hull

unread,
Jan 6, 1998, 3:00:00 AM1/6/98
to
MARS MISSION DELAYED, SABOTAGE SUSPECTED Copyright 1992 by the Phoenix Foundation. All rights reserved. 1992, August 28-(Charlotte Observer) Mars launch faces delay, NASA says A U.S. spacecraft being prepared for launching to Mars is seriously contaminated with metal filings, paint chips and other trash and will not be able to begin its journey on schedule, NASA said Thursday. The contamination may have been introduced when technicians were trying to protect the spacecraft from Hurricane Andrew. The problem with the Mars Observer was discovered in a routine inspection Tuesday night at the Kennedy Space Center at Cape Canaveral, Fla. NASA officials said the spacecraft would be removed from its Titan 3 rocket, now on the launching pad, and returned to a hangar for cleaning. The mission, the first to Mars by a U.S. craft since 1975, had been scheduled for launching on Sept. 16. If the spacecraft is not launched by Oct. 13, it faces a 26-month delay, until the Earth and Mars are again properly aligned. This just in to us from Alan Shawn Feinstein, Alhambra Circle, Cranston, RI 02905: "Richard Hoagland has just called to tell me that his NASA contacts have assured him that the launch date is now all set for September 25th!... "But there was a very puzzling occurrence you should know about... Richard says that while cleaning the contamination, NASA unexpectedly found additional contamination in the Observer camera that will be taking the pictures of Mars - contamination that was NOT related to Hurricane Andrew... If it was not for the other contamination resulting from Hurricane Andrew, this unscheduled cleaning would not have taken place and the contamination on the camera would not have been found until it was too late to do anything about it - the photos we've been waiting for (of the Mars Face) could not have been taken!... "So - if it wasn't for Hurricane Andrew, that camera contamination would never have been found and corrected. How this contamination on the camera occurred - on a project so carefully monitored, nobody knows at this time. But an investigation is underway... I'll keep you informed of any further developments." Nathan Hull
0 new messages